Book Title: Shraman Sukt
Author(s): Shreechand Rampuriya
Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati Samsthan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/034105/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna prakAzana Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AAM zramaNa sUkta saMpAdaka zrIcanda rAmapurita Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzaka: jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna (mAnya vizvavidyAlaya) lADanUM-341306 (rAjasthAna) (c) jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM-341306 saMskaraNa : 2000 pratiyAM : 1100 mUlya : eka sau pacAsa rupaye mudraka : Ara-Taika oNphasaiTa priMTarsa navIna zAhadarA, dillI-110032 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAkkathana zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA janma-nAma varddhamAna thaa| unhone 30 varSa kI avasthA me gRha-tyAga kara muni jIvana agIkAra kiyA aura tabhI se kaThora-dIrgha tapasyA, dhyAna aura prAya mauna-sAdhanA me jIvana ko lagA diyaa| ve zarIra kI sAra-sabhAla nahIM karate the| use AtmasAdhanA ke lie nyauchAvara kara diyA- "vosaThThacattadehe-muttimaggeNa appANa bhavemANe vihrii|" ullekha hai ki tIrthakaro me sabase ugra tapasvI varddhamAna the-"ugga ca taokamma visesao vddhmaannss|" bAraha varSa se kucha adhika avadhi taka ve isI taraha Atma-sAdhanA aura cintana me lage rhe| isa sAdhanA-kAla me unheM aneka kaSTa uThAne pdde| ve sarpa Adi jIva-jatu aura gIdha Adi pakSiyo dvArA kATe gye| hathiyAro se pITe gye| viSayAtura striyo ne unhe mohita karane kI ceSTAe kii| ina sabhI sthitiyo me varddhamAna Atma-samAdhi me lIna rhe| loga unake pIche kutte lagA dete, unhe durvacana kahate, lakaDiyo, muTThiyo, bhAle kI aNiyo, patthara tathA haDDiyo ke khapparo se pITakara unake zarIra me ghAva kara dete| dhyAna avasthA me hote taba loga una para dhUla barasAte, unhe UcA uThAkara nIce girA dete, Asana para se nIce Dhakela dete| varddhamAna ne ina sAre upasargo aura parISaho ko adIna bhAva se, avyathita mana se, amlAna citta se, mana-vacana-kAyA ko vaza me rakhate hue sahana kiyaa| anupama titikSA aura samabhAva kA paricaya diyaa| isI kAraNa varddhamAna ko loga vIra-mahAvIra kahane lge| Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zizira Rtu me varddhamAna nage badana khule me dhyAna karate / grISma Rtu me utkuTuka jaise kaThora Asana me baiThakara AtApa-sevana krte| niroga hote hue bhI ve mitAhArI the| raso me Asakti nahIM thii| AhAra na milane para bhI zAntamudrA aura santoSa bhAva rakhate the| zarIra ke prati unakI nirIhatA romAcakArI thii| roga kI cikitsA nahIM karate the| Akho me kirakirI gira jAtI to use nahIM nikAlate the| zarIra me khAja AtI ho use nahIM khujalAte the| nIMda adhika nahIM lete the| nIMda satAtI to cakramaNa kara use dUra karate the| indriyo ke viSaya me ve virakta rahate the| kisI prakAra kI Asakti nahIM rakhate, uname utsukatA nahIM rakhate the| ve aneka taraha ke Asana lagAkara nirvikAra bahuvidha dhyAna dhyAte the| calate samaya Age kI puruSa-pramANa bhUmi para dRSTi rakhate the| ve 15-15 dina, mahInemahIne upavAsa kiyA karate the| dIkSA ke bArahave varSa me ve nirantara chaTTabhakta (do-do dina kA upavAsa) karate rhe| varddhamAna ne bAraha varSa vyApI dIrgha sAdhanA-kAla me dharma-pracAra, upadeza-kArya nahIM kiyA, na ziSya muDita kiye aura na upAsaka banAe, parantu abahuvAdI mauna sAdhanA kii| unhone apanA sArA samaya jAgarUkatApUrvaka Atmazodhana me lgaayaa| Atma-sAkSI pUrvaka sayama dharma kA pAlana kiyaa| muni jIvana ke 13 ve varSa me varddhamAna jabhiyagrAma nagara ke bAhara RjubAlikA nadI ke uttarI kinAre, zyAmAka gAthApati kI kRSaNa bhUmi me vyAvRta nAmaka caitya ke adUra-samIpa usake IzAna koNa kI ora zAla vRkSa ke nIce godohikA Asana me sthita hokara sUrya ke tApa me AtApa le rahe the| usa dina unakA do dina kA upavAsa thaa| grISma Rtu thii| vaizAkha kA mahInA thaa| zuklA dazamI kA dina thaa| chAyA pUrva kI ora Dhala cukI thI aura antima pauruSI kA samaya thaa| usa nistabdha zAnta vAtAvaraNa me AzcaryakArI ekAgratA ke sAtha varddhamAna zukladhyAna me lavalIna the| aise samaya vijaya nAmaka Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ muhUrta me uttarA phAlgunI yoga me prabala puruSArthI bhagavAna ne ghanaghAtI karmo kA kSaya kara DAlA aura unhe kevala jJAna aura kevala - darzana prApta hue| ve sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI hue| varddhamAna tIrthakara mahAvIra athavA zramaNa bhagavAna ke nAma se prakhyAta hue / yaha batAyA jA cukA hai ki varddhamAna ne 12 varSa ke sAdhanA - kAla me dharmopadeza nahIM diyaa| unakA upadezaka jIvana kevala jJAna aura kevala - darzana kI prApti ke bAda Arabha hotA hai| ve isake bAda 30 varSa taka paidala janapada vihAra karate huai jana-jana ko magalamaya Rju dharma kA upadeza dete rhe| unakA upadeza thA * * * * * * eka bAta se virati karo aura eka bAta me pravRtti / asayama se nivRtti karo aura sayama Adi me pravRtti / pApa karane vAle kI durgati hotI hai aura Arya-dharma kA pAlana karane vAlA sadgati ko prApta hotA hai / acche kRtyoM kA phala acchA hotA hai aura duScIrNa kRtyo kA phala burA ! AtmA kI satat rakSA karo, ise duSkRtyo se bacAo / jo AtmA surakSita nahIM hotI, vaha bAra-bAra janma-maraNa karatI hai aura jo surakSita hotI hai, vaha saba dukho se mukta ho jAtI hai| 1 bhASAo kA jJAna, vidyAo kA Adhipatya, rakSaka nahIM hote / satya kI gaveSaNA karo, usakI zaraNa grahaNa kro| vahI trANa hai / koI jIva maraNa nahIM cAhatA, saba jInA cAhate haiM, sabako jIvana priya hai / ata kisI prANa kA ghAta mata karo / sarvaprANiyo ke prati maitrI kA AcaraNa karo / unhone kahA samyakjJAna, samyak darzana, samyak cAritra aura samyakta - jIvana me ina cAro ke eka sAtha sayoga se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sayama se AtmA ko surikSata karo, nae pApo se use AcchAdita mata hone do| tapa se purAne AvaraNa ko chinna kro| isa taraha sayama aura tapa ke dvArA AtmA ke zuddha svarUpa ko prakaTa kara skoge| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne usa samaya kI jana-bhASA me upadeza diyaa| Aja vaha bhASA durUha pratIta hotI hai| zramaNa-sUkta cayanikA me nigraMtha zramaNo ke mananayogya AcaraNIya mahAvIra ke upadezo kA sakalana hai| sAtha me sarala hindI anuvAda bhI hai| eka pRSTha para eka hI vicAra diyA gayA hai, jisase usa para pUrA dhyAna kendrita ho sake aura usakA satya sahajatayA hRdayagama ho| ukta sakalana ke bAda kramaza 365 sUkta-kaNa samAviSTa haiN| yaha cayana do Agamo ke AdhAra para hai-(1) dazavaikAnika, eva (2) uttraadhyyn| AzA hai yaha cayanikA sAdhu-sAdhviyo ke svAdhyAya aura manana ke lie upayogI siddha hogii| sAtha hI una logo ke lie bhI jo sAdhu-sAdhviyo ke AcAra-vicAra aura caryA ko prAmANika rUpa se jAnanA cAhate ho| kArtika kRSNA 13 sa 2056 zrIcanda rAmapuriyA Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - anukrama / 1-367 1. zramaNa sUkta 2. sUkta-kaNa 371-484 Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 1 jahA dumassa pupphesu bhamaro Aviyai rasa / naya puppha kilAmei so ya pINei appaya / / emee samaNA muttA je loe sati sAhuNo / vihagamA va pupphesu dANabhattesaNe rayA || ( dasa 1 2.3) jisa prakAra bhramara- druma-puSpo se thoDA-thoDA rasa pItA hai, kisI bhI puSpa ko mlAna nahIM karatA aura apane ko bhI tRpta kara letA hai--usI prakAra loka me jo mukta (aparigrahI) zramaNa sAdhu haiM ve dAna bhakta (dAtA dvArA diye jAne vAle nirdoSa AhAra) kI eSaNA me rata rahate haiM, jaise-bhramara puSpo me / 1 Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ In zramaNa sUkta 2 - - vayaM ca vittiM lavmAmo na ya koi uvhmmii| ahAgaDesu rIyati pupphesu bhamarA jhaa|| (dasa. 1:4) hama isa taraha se vRtti-mikSA prApta kareMge ki kisI jIva kA upahanana na ho| kyoMki zramaNa yathAkRta (sahaja rUpa se banA) AhAra lete haiM, jaise-bhramara puSpo se rs| Mon - soon - - Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa / - mahukArasamA buddhA je bhavati annissiyaa| nANApiDarayA daMtA teNa vuccati saahunno|| (dasa. 1:50 PRADC jo buddha puruSa madhukara ke samAna anibhita haiM-kisI eka para Azrita nahIM nAnA piMDa meM rata haiM aura jo dAnta haiM ve apane inhIM guNoM se sAdhu kahalAte haiN| - - - Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta jA sa dhiratthu te jasokAmI jo ta jiiviykaarnnaa| vanta icchasi Aveu seya te maraNa bhve|| (dasa 2 7) E he yaza kAmin / dhikkAra hai tujhe / jo tU kSaNabhagura jIvana ke lie banI huI vastu ko pAne kI icchA karatA hai| isase to terA maranA zreya hai| - - % - Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ _ zramaNa sUkta GRAM tIse so vayaNaM soccA sajayAe subhAsiyA akuseNa jahA nAgo dhamme spddivaaio|| (dasa 2 10) / sayaminI (rAjImatI) ke ina subhASita vacano ko sunakara rathanemi dharma me vaise hI sthira ho gaye, jaise akuza se nAgahAthI hotA hai| - - Cook - Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaNazUla zramaNa sUkta - - eva karenti sabuddhA paNDiyA pviykkhnnaa| viNiyaTTanti bhogesu jahA se purisottmo|| (dasa. 2 . 11) - sambuddha paNDita aura pravicakSaNa puruSa aisA hI karate hai| ve bhogo se vaise hI dUra ho jAte hai jaise puruSottama stha nemi hue| - - %3 - Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - - - - ajaya caramANo u pANabhUyAi hisii| badhaI pAvaya kamma ta se hoi kaDuya phl|| (dasa 4 1) - ayatanApUrvaka calane vAlA zramaNa vasa aura sthAvara jIvo kI hiMsA karatA hai| usase pApa-karma kA vadha hotA hai| vaha usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA hai| - - Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta ob J - ajaya ciTThamANo u pANabhUyAi hisii| badhaI pAvaya kamma ta se hoi kaDuya phala / / (dasa 4 2) - ayatanApUrvaka khaDA hone vAlA zramaNa trasa ora sthAvara jIvo kI hiMsA karatA hai| usase pApa-karma kA vadha hotA hai| vaha usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA hai| - - Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ame zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta - - ( 11 ajayaM AsamANe u pANabhUyAi hisii| vadhaI pAvaya kamma ta se hoi kaDuya phl|| (dasa 4 3) / ayatanApUrvaka baiThane vAlA zramaNa trasa aura sthAvara jIvo kI hiMsA karatA hai| usase pApa-karma kA vadha hotA hai| vaha usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA he| - - Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta ___ zramaNa sUkta - // 12 // - ajaya sayamANo u pANabhUyAi hisii| badhaI pAvaya kamma ta se hoI kaDuya phl|| (dasa 4 4) - ayatanApUrvaka sone vAlA zramaNa trasa aura sthAvara jIvo kI hisA karatA hai| usase pApa-karma kA badha hotA hai| vaha usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA hai| - - Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta 3 / 13 ajaya bhujamANo u pANabhUyAi hisii| badhaI pAvaya kamma ta se hoI kaDuya phala|| (dasa 4 5) 3 ayatanApUrvaka bhojana karane vAlA amaNa basa aura sthAvara jIvo kI hiMsA karatA hai| usase pApa-karma kA vadha hotA hai| vaha usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA hai| % 3 333D - Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - zramaNa sUkta _ zramaNa sUkta S / 8b ( - ajaya bhAsamANo u pANabhUyAi hiNsii| vadhaI pAvaya kamma ta se hoI kaDuya phl|| (dasa 4 6) ayatanApUrvaka bolane vAlA zramaNa basa aura sthAvara jIvo kI hiMsA karatA hai| usase pApa-karma kA baMdha hotA hai| vaha usake lie kaTu phala vAlA hotA hai| - - - - - Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page zramaNa sUkta 15 - kaha care kaha ciDhe kahamAse kaha se| kaha bhujato bhAsato pAva kamma na bdhii|| (dasa 4 7) / / kaise cale ? kaise khaDA ho ? kaise vaiThe ? kaise soye ? kaise khAye ? kaise bole ? jisase pApa-karma kA bandhana na ho| - - - Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta // 16 jaya care jaya ciTTe jaya-mAse jaya se| jaya bhujato bhAsato pAva kamma na bdhii|| (dasa 4 8) yatanApUrvaka calane, yatanApUrvaka khaDA hone, yatanApUrvaka baiThane, yatanApUrvaka sone, yatanApUrvaka khAne aura yatanApUrvaka bolane vAlA zramaNa pApa-karma kA bandhana nahIM krtaa| - Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - ASTRI zramaNa sUkta GRAAT ( 17 savvabhUyappabhUyassa samma bhUyAi paaso| pihiyAsavassa datassa pAva kamma na bdhii|| (dasa 4 8) jo saba jIvo ko Atmavat mAnatA hai, jo saba jIvo ko samyaka-dRSTi se dekhatA hai, jo Azrava kA nirodha kara cukA hai aura jo dAnta hai, usa zramaNa ke pApa-karma kA bandhana nahIM hotaa| - - - - - - Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amaNa bhUla zramaNa sUkta ONE - ( 16 - jayA muDe bhavittANa pabbaie anngaariy| tayA savara-mukkiTTha dhamma phAse aNuttara / / (dasa 4 . 16) - jaba manuSya muDa hokara anagAra-vRtti ko svIkAra karatA hai taba vaha utkRSTa savarAtmaka anuttara dharma kA sparza karatA - mananews Pawat - -- Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 20 jayA savvattaga nANa daMsaNa cAbhigacchaI | tayA logamaloga ca jiNo jANaI kevalI / / ( dasa 4 22 ) jaba vaha sarvatragAmI jJAna aura sarvatragAmI darzana-kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko prApta kara letA hai taba vaha jina ora kevalI hokara loka- aloka ko jAna letA hai / 20 Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 21 jayA logamaloga ca jiNo jANai kevalI tayA joge niruMbhittA selesi paDivajjaI || ' 21 ( dasa 4 23 ) jaba vaha jina aura kevalI hokara loka-aloka ko jAna letA hai taba vaha yogoM kA nirodha kara zailezI avasthA ko prApta hotA hai| Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 22 jayA joge niruMbhittA selesi paDivajjaI | tayA kamma khavittANaM siddhi gacchai nIrao / / ( dasa 4 24 ) jaba vaha yoga kA nirodha kara zailezI avasthA ko prApta hotA hai taba vaha karmo kA kSaya kara raja-mukta vana siddhi ko prApta karatA hai| 22 Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 23 jayA kamma khavittANa siddhi gacchai nIrao / tayA logamatthayattho siddho havai sAsao / / ( dasa 4 25) jaba vaha karmoM kA kSaya kara raja-mukta vana siddhi ko prApta hotA hai taba vaha loka ke mastaka para sthita zAzvata siddha hotA hai I 23 Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 24 suhasAyagassa samaNassa sAyAulagassa nigAmasAissa / uccholaNApahoissa dulahA suggai tArisagassa / / tavoguNapahANassa ujjumai khatisajamarayassa / parIsahe jiNatassa sulahA suggai tArisagassa / / ( dasa 4 26, 27 ) jo zramaNa sukha kA rasika, sAta ke lie Akula, akAla me sone vAlA ora hAtha, paira Adi ko bAra-bAra dhone vAlA hotA hai usake lie sugati durlabha hai| jo zramaNa tapoguNa se pradhAna, Rjumati, kSAnti tathA sayama meM rata ora parISaho ko jItane vAlA hotA hai usake lie sugati sulabha hai| 24 Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AO zramaNa sUkta GRA - - / icceya chajjIvaNiya sammaTTiI sayA je| dulaha labhittu sAmaNNa kammuNA na viraahejjaasi|| (dasa 4 28) durlabha zramaNa-bhAva ko prApta kara samyaka-dRSTi aura satata sAvadhAna zramaNa paDjIvanikAya kI karmaNA-mana, vacana aura kAyA se virAdhanA na kre| - Home - Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta 26 Ram - - sapatte bhikkhakAlammi asabhato amucchio| imeNa kamajogeNa bhattapANa gvese|| (dasa 5(1) . 1) bhikSA kA kAla prApta hone para muni asabhrAta aura amUrchita rahatA huA isa Age kahe jAne vAle krama-yoga se bhakta-pAna kI gaveSaNA kre| - - - - Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - - - - 27 se gAme vA nagare vA goyaraggagao munnii| care maMdamaNaviggo abbakkhitteNa ceysaa|| (dasa 5(1) 2) gAva yA nagara meM gocarAna ke lie nikalA huA muni dhIme-dhIme anudvigna aura avyAkSipta citta se cle| - - Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 28 ) - purao jugamAyAe pehamANo mahiM cre| vajjato bIyahariyAi pANe ya dgmttttiy|| (dasa 5(1). 3) Age yuga-pramANa bhUmi ko dekhatA huA aura vIja, hariyAlI, prANI, jala tathA sajIva miTTI ko TAlatA huA cle| - Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 26 ovAyaM visama khANu vijjala parivajjae / sakameNa na gacchejjA vijjamANe parakkame || (dasa 5(1) 4) dUsare mArga ke hote hue gaDDhe, uvaDa-khAvaDa bhU-bhAga, kaTe hue sUkhe peDa yA anAja ke DaThala aura pakila mArga ko TAle tathA sakrama (jala yA gaDDhe ko pAra karane ke lie kASTha yA pApANa racita pula) ke Upara se na jAye / 26 Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 30 pavaDate va se tastha pakkhalaMte va saMjae / hisejja pANabhUyAi tase aduva thAvare || tamhA teNa na gacchejjA sajae susmaahie| sai anneNa maggeNa jayameva parakkame || 30 ( dasa 5 (1) 5, 6) vahA~ girane yA laDakhaDA jAne se vaha sayamI prANI-bhUtosa athavA sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, isalie susamAhita sayamI dUsare mArga ke hote hue usa mArga se na jaaye| yadi dUsarA mArga na ho to yatanApUrvaka jAye ! Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (B) zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta - // 31 igAla chAriya rAsiM tusarAsiM ca gomyN| sasarakkhehi pAehiM sajao ta na akkme| (dasa 5 (1) : 7) sayamI muni sacitta-raja se bhare hue pairoM se koyale, rAkha, bhUse aura govara ke Dhera ke Upara hokara na jaaye| - - - Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - Anem zramaNa sUkta - (32 - na carejja vAse vAsate mahiyAe va pddtiie| mahAvAe va vAyate tiricchasapAimesu vaa|| (dasa. 5 (1) 8) varSA barasa rahI raho, koharA gira rahA ho, mahAvAta cala rahA ho aura mArga se tiryak sapAtima jIva jA rahe ho to bhikSA ke lie na jaae| - - - Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta (6) __ zramaNa sUkta / - // 33 // na carejja vesasAmate bNbhcerv-saannue| babhayArissa datassa hojjA tattha visottiyaa|| (dasa 5 (1):6) - brahmacarya kA vazavartI muni vezyA vADe ke samIpa na jaae| vahA damitendriya brahmacArI ke bhI visrotasikA ho sakatI hai, sAdhanA kA srota muDa sakatA hai| - uneDamom - - - Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 34 / sANa sUiyaM gAvi ditta goNaM haya gye| saMDiDmaM kalahaM juddhaM dUrao privjje| (dasa.5 (1) . 12) zvAna, byAI huI gAya, unmatta bela, azva aura hAthI, bacco ke krIDA sthala, kalaha aura yuddha (ke sthAna) ko dUra se TAla kara jaaye| - Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaya -- / 35 aNunnae nAvaNae appahiDhe annaaule| idriyANi jahAbhAga damaittA muNI cre|| (dasa 5 (1) - 13) muni na UcA muhakara, na jhukakara, na hRSTa hokara, na Akula hokara (kintu) indriyo ko apane-apane viSaya ke anusAra damana kara cle| - - - - Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - zramaNa sUkta - - 36 J - davadavassa na gacchejjA bhAsamANo ya goyre| hasato nAbhigacchejjA kula uccAvaya syaa|| (dasa. 5 (1) 14) zramaNa ucca-nIca kula me bhikSA ke lie jAe to dauDatA huo, bolatA huA aura hasatA huA na cle| - - Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 37 ranno gihavaINa ca rahassArakkhiyANa y| saMkilesakaraM ThANaM dUrao privjje|| (dasa 5 (1) - 16) rAjA, gRhapati, antaHpura aura ArakSiko ke usa sthAna kA muni dUra se hI varjana kare, jahA jAne se unhe sakleza utpanna ho| AA - Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta ( 38 ) meas paDikuTTakulaM na pavise mAmaga privjje| aciyattakula na pavise ciyattaM pavise kul|| (dasa 5 (1) : 17) muni nidita kula me praveza na kre| mAmaka (gRhasvAmI dvArA praveza niSiddha ho) usa kA parivarjana kre| aprItikara kula me praveza na kare. prItikara kula me praveza kre| onuman - - - - Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 36 sANIpAvArapahiya appaNA nAvapagure / kavADa no paNollejjA oggahaM se ajAiyA / / (dasa 5 (1) 18) zramaNa gRhapati kI AjJA lie vinA sana aura mRga-roma ke bane vastra se DhakA dvAra svayaM na khole, kivADa svaya na khole / 36 Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ an SO _ zramaNa sUkta MENT ( 40 / %3 goyaraggapaviTTho u vaccamutta na dhaare| ogAsa phAsuya naccA aNunnaviya vosire|| (dasa 5 (1) * 16) bhikSA ke lie udyata zramaNa mala-mUtra kI bAdhA ko na rkhe| bhikSA (gocarI) karate samaya mala-mUtra kI bAdhA ho jAe to)prAsuka sthAna dekha, usake svAmI kI AjJA lekara vahA mala-mUtra kA utsarga kre| RANA P ANESon - - - - Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta [ 41 nIyaduvAraM tamasa koTTaga privjje| acakkhuvisao jattha pANA duppddilehgaa|| (dasa 5 (1) * 20) jahA cakSu kA viSaya na hone ke kAraNa prANI na dekhe jA sakeM,amaNa-vaise nimna-dvAra vAle tamapUrNa koSThaka kA parivarjana kre| - - - Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ L_ zramaNa sUkta NRN) - 1 42 // asasatta paloejjA naaiduuraavloye| upphulla na viNijjhAe niyaTTejja aypiro| (dasa 5 (1) . 23) - zramaNa anAsakta dRSTi se dekhe| bahata dUra na dekhe| utphulla dRSTi se na dekhe / bhikSA kA niSedha karane para vinA kucha kahe vApasa calA jaae| - - Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta - 43 AharatI siyA tattha parisADejja bhoynn| detiya paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai taaris|| (dasa 5 (1) 28) Romama zramaNa ko bhikSA dene hetu bhojana lAtI huI gRhiNI use girAtI hai to use pratiSedha kare ki isa prakAra kA AhAra mai nahIM le sktaa| ana - - - - Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUta zramaNa sUkta (44 - purekammeNa hattheNa dabIe bhAyaNeNa vaa| deMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai taaris|| (dasa 5 (1) 32) purAkarmakRta hAtha, kaDachI aura bartana se bhikSA detI huI strI ko muni pratiSedha kare--isa prakAra kA AhAra maiM nahIM le sktaa| - - - Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 zramaNa sUkta - 45 ) eva udaolle sasiNiddhe sasarakkhe maTTiyA uuse| hariyAle higulae mosilA ajaNe loNe|| - geruya vaNiya seDiya soraTThiya piTTha kukkusakae y| ukkaTThamasaMsaTTe sasaTTe ceva bodhavve / / (dasa 5 (1) 33, 34) isI prakAra jala se Ardra, sasnigdha, sacitta raja-kaNa, mRttikA, kSAra, haritAla, hiMgula, mainazila, aJjana, namaka, gairika, varNikA, zvetikA, saurASTrikA, tatkAla pIse hue ATe yA kacce cAvalo ke ATe, anAja ke bhUse yA chilake aura phala ke sUkSma khaNDa se sane hue hAtha, kar3achI aura vartana se bhikSA detI huI strI ko muni pratiSedha kare---isa prakAra kA AhAra maiM nahIM le sakatA tathA saMsRSTa aura asasRSTa ko jAnanA caahie| - Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta meme -- A - - aman-one arAMsaheNa hatyeNa dabIe mAyaNeNa vaa| bishaal ntun pacchAkAma jAhiM bhve|| women - mmmm - - - mmmmm sasaTeNa hatyeNa dabIe gAyaNa thaa| dijjamANa paDichajjA ja tatrANiyaM bhve|| (dasa 5 (1) 35, 36) Manipurandutobestination - - Parent- kA prarAga pahA agaSTa (makApAna selsi ) kar3I aura mAna se dimAgapAla ra gunin| - m - - rArArA -pAra se lisa auranirI riyAjAlA aarogmuni| - om - - - - - - - - - - - - Re- MAmairan . PeanurNaamkaranamond Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - M zramaNa sUkta 47 gumviNIe uvannatthaM viviha paannbhoynn| bhujjamANaM vivajjejjA bhuttasesa pddicche|| (dasa. 5 (1) : 36) AHARA garbhavatI strI ke lie banA huA vividha prakAra kA bhaktapAna vaha khA rahI ho to muni usakA vivarjana kare, khAne ke bAda bacA ho vaha le le| - Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ENo zramaNa sUkta . - 48 ja bhave bhattapANa tu kappAkappammi sNkiy| detiya paDiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisa / / (dasa 5 (1) 44) jo bhakta-pAna kalpa aura akalpa kI dRSTi se zakAyukta ho. use detI huI strI ko muni pratiSedha kare--isa prakAra kA AhAra maiM nahIM le sktaa| - - - - Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 46 uggama se pucchejjA kassaTTA keNa vA kdd| soccA nissakiya suddha paDigAhejja sNje|| (dasa. 5 (1). 56) sayamI AhAra kA udgama pUche-kisalie kiyA hai? kisane kiyA hai?-isa prakAra puuche| dAtA se prazna kA uttara sunakara nizakita aura zuddha AhAra le| - Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta ) _zramaNa sUkta 50 - taheva sattucuNNAI kolacuNNAI aavnne| sakkuliM phANiyaM pUrva anna vA vi thaavih|| - vikkAyamANaM pasaDhaM raeNa priphaasiy| detiyaM paDiyAikkhe na me kappai taaris|| (dasa 5 (1) : 71. 72) - isI prakAra sattU, yera kA cUrNa, tila-papaDI gIlA guDa (rAva), pUA. isa taraha kI dUsarI vastue bhI jo becane ke lie dukAna me rakhI ho. parantu na vikI ho. raja se spRSTa (lipta) ho gaI hoM to muni detI huI strI ko pratiSedha kare--isa prakAra kI vastueM meM nahIM le sktaa| Don - - Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - (8 zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta 1 / aho jiNehi asAvajjA vittI sAhUNa desiyaa| mokkhasAhaNa heussa sAhudehassa dhaarnnaa|| (dasa 5 (9) 62) kitanA Azcarya hai jina bhagavAna ne sAdhuoM ke mokSasAdhanA ke hetubhUta saMyamI-zarIra kI dhAraNA ke lie niravadyavRtti kA upadeza diyA hai| - Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 53 dullahA u muhAdAI muhAjIvI vi dullahA / muhAdAI muhAjIvI do vi gacchati soggai || (dasa 5 (1) 100) mudhAdAyI durlabha hai aura mudhAjIvI bhI durlabha hai| mudhAdAyI aura mudhAjIvI dono sugati ko prApta hote hai / 53 Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ASO zramaNa sUkta 4G - - ( 54 paDiggaha salihitANa leva-mAyAe sje| dugadha vA sugadha vA savva bhuje na chddddue|| (dasa 5 (2) 1) - sayamI muni, lepa lagA rahe taba taka pAtra ko pochakara saba khA le, zeSa na choDe, bhale hI vaha durgandhayukta ho yA sugndhyukt| - Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - - - kAleNa nikkhame bhikkhU kAleNa ya pddikkme| akAla ca vivajjettA kAle kAlaM smaayre|| (dasa 5 (2) 4) bhikSu samaya para bhikSA ke lie nikale aura samaya para lauTa aaye| akAla ko varjakara jo kArya jisa samaya kA ho use usI samaya kre| - Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - ASO zramaNa sUkta 56 // - akAle carasi bhikkhU kAlaM na pddilehsi| appANaM ca kilAmesi sannivesaM ca grihsi|| (dasa 5 (2):5) - bhikSo tama akAla meM jAte ho, kAla kI pratilekhanA nahIM karate, isalie tuma apane Apako klAnta (khinna) karate ho aura sanniveza (grAma) kI nindA karate ho| - - - Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 57 sai kAle care bhikkhU kujjA puriskaariy| alAbho tti na soejjA tavo tti ahiyAsae / / (dasa 5 (2) 6) bhikSu samaya hone para bhikSA ke lie jAe, puruSakAra (zrama) kare, bhikSA na milane para zoka na kare, sahaja tapa hI sahIyo mAna bhUkha ko sahana kare / 57 Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 58 tahevuccAvayA pANA bhattaTThAe samAgayA / ta-ujjayaM na gacchejjA jayameva parakkame || ( dasa. 5 (2) : 7) isI prakAra jahAM nAnA prakAra ke prANI bhojana ke nimitta ekatrita ho, unake sammukha na jaae| unheM trAsa na detA huA yatanApUrvaka jaae| 58 Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 5 zramaNa sUkta - NO [ 56 goyaraggapaviTTho u na nisIejja ktthii| kaha ca na pabadhejjA cidvittANa va sje|| (dasa. 5 (1) 8) - gocarAna ke lie gayA huA sayamI kahIM na baiThe aura khaDA rahakara bhI kathA kA prabandha na kre| - - Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta / 60 / aggala phaliha dAra kavADa vA vi sje| avalabiyA na ciDejjA goyaraggagao munnii|| (dasa 5 (2) 6) - gocarAna ke lie gayA huA sayamI Agala, paridha, dvAra yA kivADa kA sahArA lekara khaDA na rhe| - Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta 61 samaNa mAhaNa vA vi kiviNa vA vnniimg| uvasakamata bhattaTThA pANahAe va sje|| ta aikka-mittu na pavise na ciTTe ckkhu-goyre| egatamavakkamittA tattha ciTThajja sje|| (dasa 5 (2) %3 10, 11) bhakta yA pAna ke lie upasakramaNa karate hue (ghara me jAte hue) zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kRpaNa yA vanIpaka ko lApakara sayamI muni gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza na kre| gRhasvAmI tathA zramaNa Adi kI Akho ke sAmane khaDA bhI na rhe| kintu ekAnta me jAkara khaDA ho jaae| - - Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ I zramaNa sUkta 62 / - vaNImagassa vA tassa dAyagassubhayassa vaa| appattiya siyA hojjA lahuttaM pavayaNassa vaa|| (dasa 5 (2) : 12) - bhikSAcaro ko lAghakara ghara meM praveza karane para vanIpaka yA gRhasvAmI ko athavA dono ko aprema ho sakatA hai| usase pravacana kI laghutA hotI hai| - - - Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - paDisehie va dinne vA tao tammi niyttie| uvasaMkamejja bhattaTThA pANahAe va sNje|| (dasa 5 (2) - 13) gRhasvAmI dvArA pratiSedha karane yA dAna dene para, vahA se unake vApasa cale jAne ke pazcAt sayamI muni bhakta-pAna ke lie praveza kre| - Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ m/o zramaNa sUkta || - 64 035 uppala pauma vA vi kumuya vA mgdtiy| anna vA puppha saccitta ta ca saluciyA de| - - ta bhave bhattapANa tu sajayANa akppiy| detiya paDiyAikkhe na me kappai taaris|| (dasa 5 (2) 14, 15) koI utpala, padma, kumuda, mAlatI yA anya kisI sacitta puSa kA chedana kara bhikSA de vaha bhakta-pAna sayati ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai, isalie muni detI huI strI ko pratiSedha kare-isa prakAra kA AhAra meM nahIM le sktaa| Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (8 _ zramaNa sUkta / uppala pauma vA vi kumuya vA mgdtiy| anna vA puppha saccitta ta ca sammaddiyA de|| ta bhave bhattapANa tu sajayANa akppiy| detiya paDiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisa (dasa 5(2). 16, 17) - koI utpala, padam, kumuda, mAlatI yA anya kisI sacitta puSpa ko kucala kara bhikSA de, vaha bhakta-pAna sayati ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai, isalie muni detI huI strI ko pratiSedha kare-isa prakAra kA AhAra maiM nahIM le sktaa| _ N Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OL zramaNa sUkta 3 sAluya vA virAliya kumudupplnaaliy| muNAliya sAsavanAliya ucchukhaDa anivvudd|| taruNaga vA pavAla rukkhassa taNagassa vaa| annassa vA vi hariyassa AmagaM privjje|| (dasa. 5(2) - 18, 16) / kamalakanda, palAzakanda, kumuda-nAla, utpala-nAla, padmanAla, saraso kI nAla, apakva gaDerI, vRkSa, tRNa yA dUsarI hariyAlI kI kaccI naI kopala na le| - - - Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 67 taruNiya va chivADi Amiya bhajjiya sai / detiya paDiyAikkhe na me kappai tArisa / / tahA kolamaNussinna veluya kAsavanAliya / tilapappaDagaM nImaM Amaga parivajjae / / (dasa 5 (2) : 20, 21) kaccI aura eka bAra bhUnI huI phalI detI huI strI ko muni pratiSedha kare isa prakAra kA AhAra meM nahIM le sktaa| isI prakAra jo ubAlA huA na ho vaha bera, vaMza- karIra, kAzyapa- nAlikA tathA apakva tila papaDI aura kadamba - phala na le / 67 Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta 68 % taheva cAula piTTa viyaDa vA tttnivvudd| tilapiTTha pUipinnAga Amaga privjje|| (dasa 5 (2) A 22) - isI prakAra cAvala kA piSTa, pUrA na ubalA huA garma jala, tila kA piSTa, poI-sAga aura saraso kI khalI-apakca na le| matomemaana - - Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 66 kavi mAuligaM ca mUlaga mUlagattiya / Ama asatyapariNaya maNasA vi na patthae || ( dasa. 5 (2) 23) apakva aura zAstra se apariNata kaitha, bijaurA, mUlA aura mUle ke gola TukaDe ko mana kara bhI na cAhe / 66 Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta * 70 taheva phalamaMthUNi bIyamathUNi jANiyA / bihelaga piyAla ca Amaga parivajja || isI prakAra apakva phalacUrNa, bIjacUrNa, baheDA aura priyAla phala na le ! (dasa 5 (2) 24) 70 Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 72 sayaNAsaNa vattha vA bhattapANa va sajae / adetassa na kuppejjA paccakkhe vi ya dIsao / / (dasa 5 (2) 28) sayamI muni sAmane dIkha rahe zayana, Asana, vastra, bhakta yA pAna na dene vAle para bhI kopa na kare / 72 Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrama G) zramaNa sUkta - - siyA egaio lalu viviha paannmoynn| bhaddaga bhaddaga bhoccA vivaNNa virsmaahre|| jANatu tA ime samaNA AyayahI aya munnii| satuTTho sevaI pata lUhavittI sutoso|| pUyaNaTThI jasokAmI maannsmmaannkaame| bahu pasavaI pAva mAyAsalla ca kubii|| (dasa 5 (2) - 33, 35) - - kadAcit koI eka muni vividha prakAra ke pAna aura bhojana pAkara kahIM ekAnta me baiTha zreSTha-zreSTha khA letA hai, vivarNa aura virasa ko sthAna para lAtA hai| ye zramaNa mujhe yoM jAne ki yaha muni baDA mokSArthI hai, santuSTa hai, prAnta (asAra) AhAra kA sevana karatA hai, rUkSavRtti aura jisa kisI bhI vastu se santuSTa hone vAlA hai| vaha pUjA kA arthI, yaza kA kAmI aura mAna-sammAna kI kAmanA karane vAlA muni bahuta pApa kA arjana karatA hai aura mAyAzalya kA AcaraNa karatA hai| - Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta R - - labhrUNa vi devatta uvavanno devkibbise| tatthA vi se na yANAi ki me kiccA ima phalaM?|| tatto vi se caittANa labbhihI elmuuyy| naraya tirikkhajoNi vA bohI jattha sudullhaa|| eya ca dosa daTUNa nAyaputteNa bhaasiy| aNumAya pi mehAvI mAyAmosa vivajjae? / / (dasa. 5 (2): 47-46) kilbiSika deva ke rUpa me upapanna jIva devatva ko pAkara bhI vahA vaha nahIM jAnatA ki 'yaha mere kiye kArya kA phala vahA se cyuta hokara vaha manuSya-gati me A eDamUkatA (gUgApana) athavA naraka yA tiryaJcayoni ko pAegA, jahA bodhi atyanta durlabha hotI hai| __ isa doSa ko dekhakara jJAtaputra ne kahA-meghAvI muni aNu-mAtra bhI mAyAmRSA na kre| - 74 Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - _ zramaNa sUkta 75 // sikkhiUNa bhikkhesaNasohiM saMjayANa buddhANa sgaase| tatya bhikkhU suppaNihiMdie tibbalajja guNavaM vihrejjaasi|| (dasa 5 (2) : 50) - saMyata aura buddha zramaNoM ke samIpa bhiSaNA kI vizuddhi sIkhakara usame supraNihita indriya vAlA bhikSu utkRSTa saMyama aura guNa se sapanna hokara vicre| - - 75 Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta ( 76 - dasa aTTha ya ThANAi jAi baalo'vrjjhii| tattha annayare ThANe niggathattAo bhssii|| (vayachakka kAyachakka akappo gihibhaaynn| paliyaka nisejjA ya siNANa sohvjjnn| (dasa 6 7) AcAra ke aThAraha sthAna haiN| jo ajJa uname se kisI eka bhI sthAna kI virAdhanA karatA hai, vaha nirgranthatA se bhraSTa hotA hai| (aThAraha sthAna ye haiM-chaha mahAvrata aura chaha kAya tathA akalpa, gRhastha-pAtra, paryar3a ka, niSadyA, snAna aura zobhA kA varjana) wo 76 Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 77 biDamubmeima loNa tellaM sappi ca phANiya / na te sannihimicchanti nAyaputtavaorayA / / ( dasa 6 17 ) jo mahAvIra ke vacana me rata haiM ve muni biDalavaNa, sAmudralavaNa, taila, ghI aura drava-guDa kA saMgraha karane kI icchA nahIM karate / 77 Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta / 78 jaM pi vattha va pAyaM vA kaMbalaM paaypuN-chnnN| taM pi saMjamalajjaTThA dhAraMti pariharaMti y|| na so pariggaho vutto nAyaputteNa taainnaa| mucchA pariggaho vutto ii vutta mhesinnaa|| (dasa. 6 : 16, 20) - jo bhI vastra, pAtra, kambala aura rajoharaNa haiM, unheM muni sayama aura lajjA kI rakSA ke lie hI rakhate haiM aura unakA upayoga karate haiN| saba jIvo ke trAtA jJAtaputra mahAvIra ne vastrAdi ko parigraha nahIM kahA hai| mUrchA parigraha hai-aisA maharSi (gaNadhara) ne kahA hai| - Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sakta - - 76 - aho nicvaM tavokamma savvabuddhehi vnniyN| jA ya lajjAsamA vittI egabhattaM ca bhoyaNaM / / (dasa. 6:22) aho! sabhI tIrthakarI ne zramaNoM ke lie saMyama ke anukUla vRtti aura deha pAlana ke lie eka bAra bhojana-isa nitya tapa karma kA upadeza diyA hai| - - 1 Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta to satime suhumA pANA tasA aduva thAvarA / jAi rAo apAsato kahamesaNiya care? / / ( dasa 6 23) jo sa aura sthAvara sUkSma prANI haiM, unhe rAtri me nahIM dekhatA huA nirgrantha eSaNA kaise kara sakatA hai| to Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 81 AukAya vihisato hisaI u tayassie / tase ya vivihe pANe cakkhuse ya acakkhuse / / ( dasa 6 30 ) apkAya kI hiMsA karatA huA usake Azrita aneka prakAra ke cAkSuSa, acAkSuSa trasa eva sthAvara prANiyo kI hisA karatA hai| 81 Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (82 - - tAliyaTeNa patteNa sAhAvihuyaNeNa vaa| na te vIiumicchanti vIyAveUNa vA prN|| (dasa. 6 . 37) % ve muni vIjana, patra, zAkhA aura pakhe se havA karanA tathA dUsaro se havA karAnA nahIM caahte|. D Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 3 jaMpi vatthaM va pAyaM vA __kabala paaypuNchnn| na te vAyamuIrati jayaM pariharaMti y|| (dasa 6 38) jo bhI vastra, pAtra, kambala aura rajoharaNa haiM unake dvArA ve muni vAyu kI udIraNA nahIM karate, kintu yatanApUrvaka unakA paribhoga karate haiN| - - Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 84 tamhA ya viyANittA dosa duggaivaDDhaNa | vAukAyasamArabha jAvajjIvAe vajjae / / (dasa 6 36) (vAyu - samArambha sAvadya - bahula hai) isalie ise durgativardhaka doSa jAnakara muni jIvana paryanta vAyukAya ke samArambha kA varjana kare | 84 Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 85 - - vaNassaiM vihisato hiMsaI u tyssie| tase ya vivihe pANe cakkhuse ya ackkhuse|| tamhA eya viyANittA dosa duggivddddhnnN| vaNassaisamArabha jAvajjIvAe vjje|| (dasa. 6 41, 42) vanaspati kI hiMsA karatA huA usake Azrita aneka prakAra ke cAkSuSa (dRzya), acAkSuSa (adRzya) trasa aura sthAvara prANiyo kI hiMsA karatA hai| isIlie ise durgativardhaka doSa jAnakara muni jIvana-paryanta vanaspati ke samArabha kA varjana kre| Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ _zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta 86 jAiM cattAri'bhojjAi isinnaa-haarmaaiinni| tAi tu vivajjato sajama annupaale|| - piDa sejja ca vatthaM ca cauttha pAyameva y| akappiya na icchejjA paDigAhejja kappiya / / (dasa 6 46, 47) - RSi ke lie jo AhAra, zayyA, vastra ora pAtra akalpanIya haiM, unakA varjana karatA huA muni sayama kA pAlana kre| muni akalpanIya piNDa, zayyA-vasati, vastra aura pAtra ko grahaNa karane kI icchA na kare kintu kalpanIya grahaNa kre| 3 Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta // 87 je niyAga mamAyati kiiymuddesiyaahdd| vaha te samaNujANati ii vutta mhesinnaa|| tamhA asaNapANAi kiiymuddesiyaahddN| vajjayaMti ThiyappANo niggathA dhmmjiivinno|| (dasa 6 48, 46) jo nityAgra, krIta, audezika aura AhRta AhAra grahaNa karate haiM ve prANi-vadha kA anumodana karate haiM aisA maharSi mahAvIra ne kahA hai| isalie dharmajIvI, sthitAtmA nirgrantha krIta, audezika aura AhRta azana, pAna Adi kA varjana karate haiN| 20 D Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ANO zramaNa sUkta 88 - kasesu kasapAesu kuDamoesu vA punno| bhujato asaNApANAi AyArA pribhssi|| sIodaga samArabhe mttdhoynnchddddnne| jAi channati bhUyAi diTTho tattha asjmo|| pacchAkamma purekamma siyA tattha na kppii| eyamaTTha na bhujati niggathA gihibhaaynne|| (dasa 6 - 50, 51, 52) jo gRhastha ke kAse ke pyAle, kAse ke pAtra aura kuNDamoda (kAse ke bane kuNDe ke AkAra vAle bartana) me azana. pAna Adi khAtA hai vaha zramaNa ke AcAra se bhraSTa hotA hai| bartano ko sacitta jala se dhone me aura bartano ke dhoe hue pAnI ko DAlane me prANiyo kI hiMsA hotI hai| tIrthaMkaro ne vahA asayama dekhA hai| gRhastha ke bartana me bhojana karane me 'pazcAtkarma' aura 'pura karma' kI sabhAvanA hai| vaha nirgrantha ke lie kalpya nahIM hai| etadartha ve gRhastha ke bartana me bhojana 5.nahIM krte| VZ..s Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta - 86 - AsadIpaliyakesu macamAsAlaesu vaa| aNAyariyamajjANa Asaittu saittu vaa|| (dasa 6 53) AryoM ke lie AsandI, palaga, maJca aura AsAlaka (avaSTambha sahita Asana) para baiThanA yA sonA anAcIrNa hai| - wire-_ -- - Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 60 nAsadIpaliyakesu na nisejjA na pIDhae / niggathA'paDilehAe buddhavuttamahiTTagA / / (dasa 6 54) tIrthakaro ke dvArA pratipAdita vidhiyo kA AcaraNa karane vAle nirgrantha AsandI, palaga, Asana aura pIDhe kA (vizeSa sthiti meM upayoga karanA paDe to) pratilekhana kiye binA una para na baiThe aura na soye / 60 Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta ha madure % goyaraggapaviTThassa nisejjA jassa kppii| imerisamaNAyAra Avajjai abohiy|| vivattI babhacerassa pANANa avahe vho| vaNImagapaDigdhAo paDikoho agaarinn|| aguttI babhacerassa itthIo yAvi sknn| kusIlavaDDhaNaM ThANa dUrao privjje|| (dasa 6 56, 57.58) bhikSA ke lie praviSTa jo muni gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThatA hai, vaha isa prakAra ke Age kahe jAne vAle, abodhi-kAraka anAcAra ko prApta hotA hai| gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane se brahmacarya-AcAra kA vinAza, prANiyo kA avadhakAla me vadha, bhikSAcarI ke antarAya, aura ghara vAlo ko krodha utpanna hotA hai, brahmacarya asurakSita hotA hai aura strI ke prati bhI zakA utpanna hotI hai| yaha (gRhAntara niSadyA) kuzIlavardhaka sthAna hai isalie muni isakA dUra se varjana kre| D - - Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 62 vAhio vA arogI vA siNANa jo u patthae / vokkata hoI AyAro jaDho havai saMjamo || ( dasa 6 60 ) jo rogI yA niroga sAdhu snAna karane kI abhilASA rakhatA hai usake AcAra kA ullaghana hotA hai, usakA sayama parityakta hotA hai / 62 6 Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 63 ) khaveti appANamamohadasiNo tave rayA sajama ajjave gunne| dhuNati pAvAi purekaDAI navAi pAvAi na te kreti||| (dasa 6 67) amohadarza, tapa, sayama aura RjutArUpa guNa me rata muni zarIra ko kRza kara dete haiM. ve purAkRta pApa kA nAza karate haiM aura nae pApa nahIM krte| - - - - Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - saovasatA amamA akicaNA savijjavijjANugayA jssinno| uuppasanne vimale va cadimA siddhi vimANAi uveti taainno|| (dasa 6 68) - sadA upazAnta, mamatA rahita, akiJcana, AtmavidyAyukta, yazasvI aura trAtA muni zarad Rtu ke candramA kI taraha malarahita hokara siddhi yA saudharmAvatasaka Adi vimAno ko prApta karate haiN| - - / - Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SO _zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta ) D 65 cauNha khalu bhAsANa parisakhAya pnnv| doNha tu viNaya sikkhe do na bhAsejja svvso|| (dasa 7 1) - prajJAvAn muni cAro bhASAo (satya, asatya, mizra aura vyavahAra) ko jAnakara do (satya aura vyavahAra bhASA) ke dvArA vinaya (zuddha prayoga) sIkhe aura do sarvathA na bole| - - %3 - -- Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 66 jA ya saccA avattavvA saccAmosA ya jA musA / jAya buddhehi'NAinnA na ta bhAsejja pannava / / ( dasa 7 - 2) jo avaktavya satya, satyamRSA (mizra), mRSA aura asatyA'mRSA (vyavahAra) bhASA buddho ke dvArA anAcIrNa ho use prajJAvAn muni na bole / 66 Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OIL zramaNa sUktaGMAN - - 67 - %3 taheva hole gole tti sANe vA vasule ti y| damae duhae vA vi neva bhAsejja pnnv|| (dasa. 7 14) prajJAvAn muni re hola ! re gola / o kuttA ! o vRSala / o dramaka / o durbhaga -aisA na bole| mom Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 68 - % 3D ajjie pajjie vA vi ammo mAussiya tti y| piussie bhAiNejja tti dhUe nattuNie ti y|| hale hale tti anne ti / bhaTTe sAmiNi gominni| hole gole vasule tti itthiya nevmaalve|| nAmadhijjeNa Na bUyA itthIgotteNa vA punno| jahArihamabhigijjha Alavejja lavejja vaa|| (dasa 7 - 15, 16, 17) he Aryike . (he dAdI / he nAnI / ). he prAryike / (he paradAdI / , he paranAnI / ", he amba / (he mA~.. he mosii|, he yuaa| he bhAnajI / he putrI / he potI / he hale / he halA he anne / he bhaTTe | he svAminI / he gomini / he hole / he gole| he vRSale -isa prakAra striyo ko Amatrita na kre| kintu (prayojanavaza) yathAyogya guNa-doSa kA vicAra kara eka bAra yA vAra-vAra unheM unake nAma yA gotra se Amatrita kre| - - - - Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 66 me - n - ajjae pajjae vA vi bappo cullapi u ti y| mAulata bhAiNejja tti putte nattuNiya tti y|| he ho hale ti anne tti bhaTTA sAmiya gomie| hola gola vasule tti purisaM nevmaalve|| nAmadhejjeNa NaM bUyA purisagotteNa vA punno| jahArihamabhigijjha Alavejja lavejja vaa|| (utta 7 : 18, 16, 20) hai Aryaka / hi dAdA | he nAnA / ), he prAryaka ! (he paradAdA! he paranAnA". he pitA! he cAcA, he mAmA / he bhAnajA!, he putra / he pautra, he hala / he anna / he bhaTTa |, he svAmin / he gomin ! he hola / , he gola ! he vRpalaisa prakAra puruSa ko Amatrita na kre| kintu (prayojanavaza) yathAyogya guNa-doSa kA vicAra kara eka bAra yA bAra-bAra unhe unake nAma yA gotra se AmaMtrita kre| musman - - Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ASO zramaNa sUkta 100 atalikkhe tti Na bUyA gujjhANucariya tti y| riddhimata nara dissa riddhimata ti aalve|| (dasa 7 53) nabha aura megha ko antarikSa athavA guhyAnucarita khe| RddhimAn nara ko dekhakara "yaha RddhimAn puruSa hai"-aisA khe| - - Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - ama zramaNa sUkta - / 101 / puDhavi bhittiM sila lelu neva bhide na slihe| tiviheNa karaNajoeNa sajae susmaahie|| (dasa 8 4) / susamAhita sayamI tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se pRthvI, bhitti (darAra), zilA aura Dhele kA bhedana na kare aura na unhe kurede| - tensh Mayawat Pr-ray-IN 101 Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ASHO zramaNa sUkta ) (102 - suddhapuDhavIe na nisie sasarakkhammi ya aasnne| pamajjittu nisIejjA jAittA jassa ogghN|| (dasa 8 : 5) - - muni zuddhapRthvI (muMDa bhUtala) aura sacitta-raja se sasRSTa Asana para na baitthe| acitta-pRthvI para pramarjana kara aura vaha jisakI ho usakI anumati lekara baitthe| - - - Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - - 103 - sIodaga na sevejjA silAvuTuM himANi y| usiNodagaM tattaphAsuya paDigAhejja sje|| (dasa 8 . 6) %3 saMyamI zItodaka (sacitta jala), ole, barasAta ke jala aura hima kA sevana na kare / tapta hone para jo prAsuka ho gayA ho vaisA jala le| - - - Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 104 udaulla appaNo kAya neva puche na salihe / samuppeha tahAbhU no Na saghaTTae muNI / / (dasa 8 7) muni sacitta jala se bhIge apane zarIra ko na poche aura / zarIra ko tathAbhUta (bhIgA huA) dekhakara usakA sparza na ma na kare / 104 Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 105 - iMgAla agaNi acci alAya vA sjoiy| na ujejjA na ghaTTejjA no Na nivvAvae munnii|| (dasa 8 8) muni aDgAra, agni, arci aura jyoti-sahita alAta (jalatI lakaDI) ko na pradIpta kare, na sparza kare aura na bujhaaye| madhya - - - 105 Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ CENOL zramaNa sUkta (106 tAliyaTeNa patteNa sAhAvihuyaNeNa vaa| na vIejja appaNo kAya bAhira vA vi poggala / / (dasa 8:6) - muni vIjana, patra, zAkhA yA pakhe se apane zarIra athavA bAharI pudgalo para havA na ddaale| - Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta / 107 gahaNesu na ciTThajjA vIesu hariesu vaa| udagammi tahA nicca uttigapaNagesu vaa|| (dasa 8 11) muni vana-nikuJja ke bIca bIja, harita, anantakAyikavanaspati, sarpacchatra aura kAI para khaDA na rhe| Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 500 0 aSaNa zula zramaNa sUkta M (108 - - - aTTha suhumAi pehAe jAi jANittu sje| dayAhigArI bhUesu Asa ciTTha saehi vaa|| siNeha pupphasuhuma ca pANuttiga taheva y| paNaga bIya hariya ca aDasuhuma ca atttthm|| aivameyANi jANittA savvabhAveNa sje| appamatto jae nicca svidiysmaahie|| (dasa 8 13, 15, 16) sayamI muni ATha prakAra ke sUkSma (zarIra vAle jIvo) ko dekhakara baiThe, khaDA ho aura soe| ina sUkSma zarIra vAle jIvo ko jAnane para hI koI saba jIvo kI dayA kA adhikArI hotA hai| sneha, puSpa, prANa uttiDga, kAI, bIja, harita aura aNDa-ye ATha pakAra ke sUkSma haiN| saba indriyo se samAhita sAdhu isa prakAra ina sUkSma jIvoM ko saba prakAra se jAnakara apramatta-bhAva se sadA yatanA kre| - - - 108Fe Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ___ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta 30b ma dhuva ca paDilehejjA jogasA paaykbl| sejjamuccArabhUmi ca sathAra aduvaasnn|| (dasa 8 17) muni pAtra, kambala, zayyA, uccAra-bhUmi, sastAraka athavA Asana kA yathAsamaya pramANopeta pratilekhana kre| PRODAI - 106 Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 30 110 pavisitu parAmpAraM pANaDA bhoyaNassa vaa| jaya ciTTe miyaM bhAse Na ya rUvesumaNaM kre|| (dasa 8 16) muni jala yA bhojana ke lie gRhastha ke ghara me praveza kara ke ucita sthAna para khaDA rahe. parimita bole aura rUpa me mana na kre| - obb Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUka zramaNa sUkta 111 - bahu suNei kaNNehi bahu acchIhi pecchi| na ya diTTa suya savva bhikkhU akkhaaumrihi|| (dasa 8-20) - kAno se bahuta sunatA hai, Akho se bahuta dekhatA hai, kintu saba dekhe aura sune ko kahanA bhikSu ke lie ucita nhiiN| - - - - Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ASOIL zramaNa sUkta (112 suya vA jai vA diTTha na lvejjovghaaiy| na ya keNai uvAeNa gihijoga smaayre|| (dasa 8 . 21) sunI huI yA dekhI huI ghaTanA ke bAre me sAdhu aupaghAtikavacana na kahe aura kisI upAya se gRhasthocita karma kA samAcaraNa na kre| - - 112 Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - SIC_zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta - - 113 / nihANa rasanijjUDha __ bhaddaga pAvaga ti vaa| puTTho vA vi apuTTho vA lAbhAlAbha na niddise|| (dasa 8 22) kisI ke pUchane para yA binA pUche yaha sarasa hai, yaha nIrasa hai, yaha acchA hai, yaha burA hai--aisA na kahe aura sarasa yA nIrasa AhAra milA yA na milA--aisA bhI na khe| - am - Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 114 na ya bhoyaNammi giddho care uchaM ayaMpiro / aphAsuyaM na bhuMjejjA kIyamuddesiyAhaDaM / / ( dasa. 8 : 23) muni bhojana meM gRddha hokara viziSTa gharo meM na jAe, kintu vAcAlatA se rahita hokara uJcha (aneka gharoM se thoDAthoDA) le / aprAsuka. krIta, auddezika aura AhRta AhAra pramAdavaza A jAne para bhI na khaae| 114 Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhUNabhUka 115 amoha vayaNaM kujjA Ayariyassa mahappaNo / taM parigijjha bAyAe kammuNA uvavAyae / / ( dasa. 833) muni mahAn AtmA AcArya ke vacana ko saphala kare / AcArya jo kahe use vANI se grahaNa kara karma se usakA AcaraNa kare / 115 Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ CAO zramaNa sUkta - 366 - joga ca samaNadhammammi juje aNalaso dhruva / jutto ya samaNadhammammi aTTha lahai annuttr|| (dasa 8 42) - muni Alasya rahita ho zramaNadharma me yoga (mana, vacana aura kAyA) kA yathocita prayoga kre| zramaNa-dharma me lagA huA muni anuttara phala ko prApta hotA hai| - meas : Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - - / 117 - hatthaM pAya ca kAya ca paNihAya jiidie| allINagutto nisie sagAse guruNo munnii|| (dasa 8 44) jitendriya muni hAtha, paira aura zarIra ko saMyamita kara, AlIna (na ati dUra, na ati nikaTa) aura gupta (mana aura vANI se sayata) hokara guru ke samIpa baitthe| --- - - - Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta amaNa mUla 118 na pakkhao na purao neva kiccANa pitttto| na ya Uru samAsejjA ciTThajjA gurunntie|| (dasa 8 45) muni AcArya Adi ke barAbara na baiThe, Age aura pIche bhI na baitthe| guru ke samIpa unake Uru se apanA Uru saTAkara na baitthe| - - / % 3D - 118 Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta amaNa suru - . 116) - ayArapannattidhara diddivaaymhijjg| vaivikkhaliya naccA na ta uvahase munnii|| (dasa 8 46) - AcArAMga aura prajJapti-bhagavatI ko dhAraNa karane vAlA tathA dRSTivAda ko paDhane vAlA muni bolane me skhalita huA hai (usane vacana, liDga aura varNa kA viparyAsa kiyA hai) yaha jAna kara muni usakA upahAsa na kre| - mam - meename - - Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta amaNa sUkta 120 - - nakkhatta sumiNa joga nimitta mata bhesj| gihiNo ta na Aikkhe bhUyAhigaraNa py|| (dasa 8 50) - nakSatra, svapnaphala, vazIkaraNa, nimitta, mantra aura bheSaja-ye jIvo kI hiMsA ke sthAna haiM, isalie muni gRhastho ko inake phalAphala na btaae| 3 - / - 120 Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ISO zramaNa sUkta / - - 121 annaTTha pagaDaM layaNaM bhaejja synnaasnnN| uccArabhUmisapanna itthiipsuvivjjiy|| (dasa 8 51) - muni dUsaro ke lie bane hue gRha, zayana aura Asana kA sevana kre| vaha gRha mala-mUtra visarjana kI bhUmi se yukta tathA strI aura pazu se rahita ho| - - - Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (122 vivittA ya bhave sejjA nArINa na lave kh| gihisathava na kujjA kujjA sAhUhi saMthava / / (dasa 8 52) - - - - jo ekAnta sthAna ho vahA muni kevala striyo ke bIca vyAkhyAna na de| muni gRhastho se paricaya na kre| paricaya sAdhuo se kre| - - 9-__122 Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 123 - jAe saddhAe nikkhato priyaayhaannmuttm| tameva aNupAlejjA guNe aayriysmme|| (dasa 8 60) muni jisa zraddhA se uttama pravajyA-sthAna ke lie ghara se nikalA hai, usa zraddhA ko pUrvavat banAe rakhe aura AcArya sammata guNo kA anupAlana kre| - Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (S zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta 124 ye yAvi madi ti guru viittA Dahare ime appasue tti nccaa| hIlaMti miccha paDivajjamANA kareMti AsAyaNa te gurUNa / / (dasa 6(1) 2) (5 , - jo muni guru ko-'ye maMda (alpa-prajJa) haiM, ye alpavayaska aura alpa-zruta haiM' aisA jAnakara unake upadeza ko mithyA mAnate hue unakI avahelanA karate haiM, ve guru kI AzAtanA karate haiN| - Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (125 D pagaIe maMdA vi bhavati ege DaharA vi ya je suybuddhovveyaa| AyAramatA guNasuTTiappA je hIliyA sihiriva bhAsa kujjA / / (dasa 6 (1) 3) kaI AcArya vayovRddha hote hue bhI svabhAva se hI manda (alpa-prajJa) hote haiM aura kaI alpavayaska hote hue bhI zruta aura buddhi se sampanna hote haiN| AcAravAna aura guNoM me susthitAtmA AcArya, bhale hI phira ve manda ho yA prAjJa, avajJA prApta hone para guNa-rAzi ko usI prakAra bhasma kara DAlate haiM jisa prakAra agni-IMdhana-rAzi ko| - 125 Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta ONEY zramaNa sUkta 126 / je yAvi nAga Dahara ti naccA AsAyae se ahiyAya hoi| evAyariya pi hu hIlayato niyacchaI jAipahaM khu mde||| (dasa 6 (1) 4) - jo koI-yaha sarpa choTA hai-aisA jAnakara usakI AzAtanA (kadarthanA) karatA hai, vaha (sapa) usake ahita ke lie hotA hai| isI prakAra alpavayaska AcArya kI bhI avahelanA karane vAlA mada sasAra me paribhramaNa karatA hai| 126 Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ENOL zramaNa sUkta 127) %3 AyariyapAyA puNa appasannA abohiAsAyaNa natthi mokkho| tamhA aNAbAhasuhAbhikaMkhI guruppasAyAbhimuho rmejjaa||| (dasa 6 (1) 10) AcAryapAda ke aprasanna hone para bodhi-lAbha nahIM hotaa| AzAtanA se mokSa nahIM miltaa| isalie mokSa-sukha cAhane vAlA muni guru-kRpA ke abhimukha rhe| - %3 -1 4__127 Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - (128 jahAhiyaggI jalaNa namase naannaahuiimtpyaabhisittN| evAyariya uvaciTThaejjA aNatanANovagao vi sto|| (dasa 6 (1) 11) - - jaise AhitAgni brAhmaNa vividha Ahuti aura mantrapado se abhiSikta agni ko namaskAra karatA hai, vaise hI ziSya anantajJAna-sampanna hote hue bhI AcArya kI vinayapUrvaka sevA kre| - - - Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ___ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta 126 / jahA sasI komuijogajutto nkkhtttaaraagnnprivuddppaa| khe sohaI vimale abbhamukke eva gaNI sohai bhikkhumjhe|| (dasa 6 (1) 15) - - jisa prakAra bAdalo se mukta vimala Akaza me nakSatra aura tArAgaNa se parivRta, kArtika pUrNimA me udita candramA zobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra bhikSao ke bIca gaNI (AcArya) zobhita hote haiN| - Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 130 soccANa mehAvI subhAsiyAi sussUsae Ayariyappamatto / ArAhaittANa guNe aNege se pAvaI siddhimaNuttara || (dasa. 6 (1) 17) medhAvI muni ina subhASito ko sunakara apramatta rahatA huA AcArya kI zuzrUSA kre| isa prakAra vaha aneka guNo kI ArAdhanA kara anuttara siddhi ko prApta karatA hai| 130 Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 131 taheva aviNIyappA uvavRjjhA hayA gyaa| dIsati duhamehatA AbhiogamuvaTTiyA / / taheva aviNIyappA logasi naranArio / dIsati duhamehatA chAyA vigalite diyA / / daDasatyaparijuNNA asabbhavayaNehi ya / kaNA vivannachadA khuppivAsAe parigayA / / (dasa 6 (2) 5, 7, 8) jo aupavAhya ghoDe aura hAthI avinIta hote haiM, ve sevAkAla meM dukha kA anubhava karate hue dekhe jAte haiN| loka meM jo puruSa aura strI avinIta hote haiM, ve kSatavikSata yA durbala, indriya-vikala, daNDa aura zastra se jarjara, asamya vacanoM ke dvArA tiraskRta, karuNa, paravaza, bhUkha aura pyAsa se pIDita hokara duHkha kA anubhava karate hue dekhe jAte haiM / 131 Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - - 132 taheva suviNIyeppA uvavajjhA hayA gyaa| dIsati suhamehatA iDid pattA mhaaysaa|| taheva suviNIyappA ___ logasi nrnaario| dIsati suhamehatA iDDi pattA mhaasyaa|| (dasa 6 (2) 6. (6) jo aupavAhya ghoDe aura hAthI suvinIta hote haiM, ve Rddhi aura mahAn yaza ko pAkara sukha kA anubhava karate hue dekhe jAte hai| loka me jo puruSa yA strI suvinIta hote haiM, ve Rddhi aura mahAn yaza ko pAkara sukha kA anubhava karate hue dekhe jAte haiN| - Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta ( 133 taheva aviNIyappA devA jakkhA ya gujjhgaa| dIsaMti duhamehaMtA aabhiogmuvttttiyaa|| (dasa 6 (2) 10) 3 jo deva, yakSa aura guhyaka (bhavanavAsI deva) avinIta hote haiM, ve sevAkAla me dukha kA anubhava karate hue dekhe jAte haiN| - - - - - 133 - Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (60_ zramaNa sUkta (134 - je AyariyauvajjhAyANaM sussuusaavynnkraa| tesi sikkhA pavaDvati jalasittA iva paayvaa|| (dasa 6 (2) * 12) - - jo muni AcArya aura upAdhyAya kI zuzrUSA aura AjJApAlana karate haiM unakI zikSA usI prakAra baDhatI hai jaise jala se sIMce hue vRkss| - Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - / zramaNa sUkta ( 135 / - - mon appaNaTThA paraTThA vA sippA NeuNiyANi y| gihiNo uvabhogaTThA ihalogassa kaarnnaa|| jeNa badhaM vaha ghora pariyAvaM ca daarunnN| sikkhamANA niyacchati juttA te lliiNdiyaa|| (dasa 6 (2). 13, 14) / jo gRhI apane yA dUsaroM ke lie. laukika upabhoga ke nimitta zilpa aura naipuNya sIkhate haiM ve puruSa lalitendriya hote hue bhI zikSA-kAla meM (zikSaka ke dvArA) ghora bandha, vadha aura dAruNa paritApa ko prApta hote 3D % - - - Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 2G - - 136 te vi ta guruM pUyati tassa sippassa kaarnnaa| sakkAreti namasati tuTTA niddesvttinno|| kiM puNa je suyaggAhI annthiykaame| AyariyA jaM vae bhikkhU tamhA taM naaivtte|| (dasa 6 (2) 15, 16) - - jo Agama-jJAna ko pAne me tatpara aura anantahita (mokSa) kA icchuka hai usakA phira kahanA hI kyA ? isalie AcArya jo kahe bhikSu usakA ullaghana na kare phira bhI ve usa zilpa ke lie usa guru kI pUjA karate haiM, satkAra karate hai, namaskAra karate haiM aura satuSTa hokara usakI AjJA kA pAlana karate haiN| - - - - Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta 137 - nIya sejja gai ThANa nIya ca AsaNANi yA nIyaM ca pAe vadejjA nIyaM kujjA ya ajli|| (dasa 6 (2) - 17) bhikSu (AcArya se) nIcI zayyA kare, nIcI gati kare, nIce khaDA rahe, nIcA hokara AcArya ke caraNo me vadanA kare aura nIcA hokara aJjalI kare, hAtha jodde| - Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 138 saghaTTaittA kAraNa tahA uvahiNAmavi / khameha avarAha me vaejja na puNo ttiya / / (dasa 6 (2) 18) apanI kAyA se tathA upakaraNo se evaM kisI dUsare prakAra se AcArya kA sparza ho jAne para ziSya isa prakAra kahe- 'Apa merA aparAdha kSamA kare, maiM phira aisA nahIM karUgA / ' 138 Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 136 kAla chadovayAra ca paDilehittANa heuhi| teNa teNa uvAeNa ta ta spddivaaye|| (dasa 6 (2) 20) %3 kAla, abhiprAya aura ArAdhana-vidhi ko hetuo se jAnakara, usa-usa (tadanukUla) upAya ke dvArA usa-usa prayojana kA sampratipAdana kare-pUrA kre| - Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta o r / 140 niddesavattI puNa je gurUNa suyatthadhammA viNayammi koviyaa| tarittu te ohamiNa duruttara khavittu kamma gaimuttama gi|| (dasa 6 (2) 23) jo guru ke AjJAkArI haiM, jo gItArtha hai, jo vinaya me kovida haiM, ve isa dustara sasAra-samudra ko tara kara, karmoM kA kSaya kara uttama gati ko prApta hote haiN| %3 -- Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta (141) 332 Ayariya aggimivAhiyaggI sussUsamANo pddijaagrejjaa| Aloiya igiyameva naccA jo chandamArAhayai sa pujjo|| (dasa 6 (3) 1) jaise AhitAgni agni kI zuzrUSA karatA huA jAgarUka rahatA hai, vaise hI jo AcArya kI zuzrUSA karatA huA jAgarUka rahatA hai, AcArya ke Alokita aura iDigata ko jAnakara unake abhiprAya kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha pUjya hai| 3 - Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta ( 142 -- AyAramahA viNaya pauje sussUsamANo parigijjha vkk| jahovaiTTha abhikakhamANo guru tu nAsAyayaI sa pujjo|| (dasa 6 (3) 2) jo AcArya ke lie vinaya kA prayoga karatA hai, jo AcArya ko sunane kI icchA rakhatA huA unake vAkya ko grahaNa kara upadeza ke anukUla AcaraNa karatA hai, jo guru kI AzAtanA nahIM karatA, vaha pUjya hai| - - Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta (143 - - rAiNiesu viNaya pauje DaharA vi ya je priyaayjethaa| niyattaNe vaThThai saccavAI ovAvaya vakkakare sa pujjo|| (dasa 6 (3) 3) - jo alpavayaska hone para bhI dIkSA-kAla me jyeSTha hai-una pUjanIya sAdhuo ke prati vinaya kA prayoga karatA hai, namra vyavahAra karatA hai satyavAdI hai, guru ke samIpa rahane vAlA he aura jo guru kI AjJA kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha pUjya hai| e - - - 143 - Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mO zramaNa sUkta sathArasejjAsaNabhattapANe appicchayA ailAbhe vi ste| jo evamappANabhitosaejjA satosapAhannarae sa pujjo|| (dasa 6 (3) 5) sastAraka, zayyA, Asana, bhakta aura pAnI kA adhika lAbha hone para bhI jo alpeccha hotA hai, apane Apako santuSTa rakhatA hai aura jo santoSa-pradhAna jIvana me rata hai, vaha pUjya - - - - Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - // 145 ) CC. je mANiyA sayaya mANayati jatteNa kanna va nivesyti| te mANae mANarihe tavassI jiidie saccarae su pujjo|| (dasa 6 (3) 13) % 3 abhyutthAna Adi ke dvArA sammAnita kie jAne para jo ziSyo ko satata sammAnita karate haiM-zruta-grahaNa ke lie prerita karate haiM, pitA jese apanI kanyA ko yatnapUrvaka yogya kula me sthApita karatA hai vaise hI jo AcArya apane ziSyo ko yogya mArga meM sthApita karate hai, una mAnanIya tapasvI, jitendriya ora satyarata AcArya kA jo sammAna karatA hai vaha pUjya hai| Bulumsamund - - -- - Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ S) zramaNa sUkta 146 gurumiha sayaya paDiyariya muNI jiNamayaniuNe abhigmkusle| dhuNiya rayamala purekaDa __ bhAsuramaulaM gai gy|| (dasa 6 (3) 15) - isa loka me guru kI satata sevA kara, jinamata-nipuNa (Agama-nipuNa) aura abhigama (vinaya-pratipatti) meM kuzala muni pahale kie hue raja aura mala ko kampita kara prakAzayukta anupama gati ko prApta hotA hai| Pavan 23 oes 146 - - Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SIC zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta - (147 nikkhammamANAe buddhavayaNe nicca cittasamAhio hvejjaa| itthINa vasa na yAvi gacche vata no paDiyAyaI je sa bhikkhU / / (dasa 10 . 5) jo tIrtha kara ke upadeza se niSkramaNa kara (pravrajyA le) nigraMtha-pravacana me sadA samAhita-citta hotA hai jo striyo ke adhIna nahIM hotA jo vame hue ko vApisa nahIM pItA (vyakta mogo kA puna sevana nahIM karatA)-vaha bhikSu hai| NIRAMPARA- 33 147 - Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 148 puDhavi na khaNe na khaNAvae sIodaga na pie na piyAvae / agaNisattha jahA sunisiya ta na jale na jalAvae je sa bhikkhU / / ( dasa 10 2) jo pRthvI kA khanana na karatA hai ora na karAtA hai, jo zItodaka na pItA hai aura na pilAtA hai, zastra ke samAna sutIkSNa agni ko na jalAtA hai aura na jalavAtA hai -- vaha bhikSu hai / 148 Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta amaNa guNa (146 anileNa na vIe na vIyAvae hariyANi na chide na chidvaae| bIyANi sayA vivajjayato saccita nAhArae je sa bhikkhuu|| (dasa 10 3) jo pakhe Adi se havA na karatA hai ora na karavAtA hai, jo harita kA chedana na karatA hai aura na karavAtA hai jo vIjo kA sadA vivarjana karatA hai (unake sasparza se dUra rahatA hai) jo sacitta kA AhAra nahIM karatA-vaha bhikSu hai| / - - Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ S C zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta (150 roiya nAyaputtavayaNe __ attasame mannejja chappi kaae| paca ya phAse mahabbayAi pacAsavasavare je sa bhikkhU / / / (dasa 10 5) mmmmmmm jo jJAtaputra ke vacana meM zraddhA rakhakara chaho kAyoM (samI jIvo) ko Atmasama mAnatA hai, jo pA~ca mahAvrato kA pAlana karatA hai, jo pA~ca Asavo kA savaraNa karatA hai-vaha bhikSu hai| - - " . . - - - Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta 151. cattAri vame sayA kasAe dhruvayogI ya havejja buddhvynne| ahaNase nijjAyasavarayae gihijoga parivajjae je se bhikkhuu|| sammaddiTTI sayA.amUDhe asthi hu nANe tave saMjame y| tavasA dhuNai purANapAvagaM maNakyakAyasusavuDe je sa bhikkhU / / / (dasa 10 . 6. 7) ___jo cAra kaSAya (krodha, mAna, mAyA aura loma) kA parityAga karatA hai, jo nirgrantha pravacana me ghuvayogI hai jo adhana hai, jo svarNa tathA cA~dI se rahita hai.jo gRhIyoga (kraya-vikraya Adi) kA varjana karatA hai vaha bhikSu hai| ___jo samyakadarzI hai, jo sadA amUDha hai, jo jJAna-tapa aura sayama ke astitva meM AsthAvAn hai, jo tapa ke dvArA purAne pApo ko prakampita kara detA hai, jo mana, vacana tathA kAya se susavRta hai-vaha bhikSu hai| - - (r)-11 papapa Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 12 / taheva asaNa pANaga vA viviha khAimasAiya labhitA / hohI aTTho sue pare vA ta na nihe nA nihAvara je sa bhikkhU / / / (dasa 10 8) pUrvokta vidhi se vividha azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya ko prApta kara yaha kala yA paraso kAma AegA isa vicAra se jo na sannidhi (sacaya) karatA hai aura na karAtA hai-vaha bhikSu hai| - Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 153 taheva asaNa pANaga vA viviha khAimasAima labhittA / chadiya sAhammiyANa bhuje bhoccA sajjhAyarae ya je sa bhikkhU / / (dasa 10 6) pUrvokta prakAra se vividha azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya ko prApta kara jo sAdharmiko ko nimaMtrita kara bhojana karatA hai, jo bhojana kara cukane para svAdhyAya me rata rahatA hai-vaha bhikSu hai / 153 Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - zramaNa sUkta 154 %3 % 3 na ya vuggahiya kaha kahejjA na ya kuppe nihuidie pste| sajamadhuvajogajutte uvasate aviheDae je sa bhikkhU / / jo sahai hu gAmakaTae akkosapahAratajjaNAo y| bhayabheravasaddasapahAse samasuhadukkhasahe ya je sa bhikkhU / / (dasa 10 10.11) Avaimer - jo kalahakArI kathA nahIM karatA, jo kopa nahIM karatA, jisakI indriyA~ anuddhata haiM, jo prazAnta hai, jo sayama me dhruvayogI hai, jo upazAta hai, jo dUsaro ko tiraskRta nahIM karatA-vaha bhikSu hai| jo kATeM ke samAna cubhane vAle indriya-viSayo, Akrozavacano, prahAro, tarjanAo aura betAla Adi ke atyanta bhayAnaka zabdayukta aTTahAso ko sahana karatA hai tathA sukha aura duHkha ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karatA hai-vaha bhikSu hai| - - - Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta paDima paDivajjiyA masANe no bhAyae bhayabheravAi diss| vivihaguNatavorae ya nicca ___ na sarIra cAbhikakhaI je sa bhikkhuu|| asai vosaTTacattadehe akkuTTe va hae va lUsie vaa| puDhavi same maNI havejjA aniyANe akouhalle ya je sa bhikkhuu|| (dasa 10 12, 13) - jo zmazAna me pratimA ko grahaNa kara, atyanta bhayAnaka dRzyo ko dekhakara nahIM DaratA, jo vividha guNo aura tapo me rata hotA hai, jo zarIra kI AkAkSA nahIM karatA-vaha bhikSu hai| jo muni bAra-bAra deha kA vyutsarga aura tyAga karatA hai jo Akroza-gAlI dene, pITane aura kATane para pRthvI ke samAna sarvasaha hotA hai, jo nidAna nahIM karatA jo kutUhala nahIM karatA-vaha bhikSu hai| 155 Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * 'ab u //// 156 afaqa ann, uferis ******* {1 * DUTY SIG | flz? fit;/yu[7 ' ''''' in a ** * ** at tt; la .: T. 1. **** *********** {ffeff! % FT_T[fifa** - THE Palko} # Vik >>>) I a d r r r '' ''w'' ` yy 1 1" ", " $ 156 72 1 , // // ** 1114: {***** d I F Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 157 uvahimmi amucchie agiddhe annAyauchapula nippulaae| kayavikkayasannihio virae savvasagAvagae ya je sa bhikkhuu|| alola bhikkhU na rasesu giddhe ucha care jIviya naamikkhe| iDDi ca sakkAraNa pUyaNa ca cae ThiyappA aNihe je sa bhikkhU / / (dasa 10 16, 17) jo muni vastrAdi upAdhi me mUrcchita nahIM hai, jo agRddha hai, jo ajJAta kulo se bhikSA kI eSaNA karane vAlA hai, jo sayama ko asAra karane vAle doSo se rahita hai, jo krayavikraya aura sannidhi se virata hai, jo saba prakAra ke sago se rahita hai (nirlepa hai)-vaha bhikSu hai| jo alolupa hai, raso meM gRddha nahIM hai, jo uJchacArI hai (ajJAta kulo se thor3I-thoDI bhikSA letA hai), jo asayama jIvana kI AkAkSA nahIM karatA, jo Rddhi, satkAra aura pUjA kI spRhA ko tyAgatA hai, jo sthitAtmA hai, jo apanI zakti kA gopana nahIM karatA-vaha bhikSu hai| - - - -157eii - - Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ DA. _ zramaNa sUkta - zramaNa sUkta - ~ / 158 - - na para vaejjAsi aya kusIle jeNa'nno kuppejja na ta vejjaa| jANiya patteya puNNapAva attANa na samukkase je sa bhikkhuue|||| na jAimatte na ya rUvamatte na lAbhamatte na suennmtte| mayANi savvANi vivajjaittA dhammajjhANarae je sa bhikkhU / / (dasa 10 . 18, 16) - pratyeka vyakti ke puNya-pApa pRthak-pRthak hote haiM, aisA jAnakara jo dUsare ko 'yaha kuzIla (durAcArI) hai' aisA nahIM kahatA, jisase dUsarA kupita ho aisI bAta nahIM kahatA, jo apanI vizeSatA para utkarSa nahIM lAtA-vaha bhikSu hai| jo jAti kA mada nahIM karatA, jo rUpa kA mada nahIM karatA, jo lAbha kA mada nahIM karatA, jo saba mado ko varjata huA dharma-dhyAna me rata rahatA hai-vaha bhikSu hai| - - 158 Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ram zramaNa sUkta 16 paveyae ajjapaya mahAmuNI dhamme Thio ThAvayaI para pi| nikkhamma vajjejja kusIlaliga na yAvi hassakuhae je sa bhikkhU / / ta dehavAsa asui asAsaya sayA cae nicca hiyaTThiyappA / chidittu jAImaraNassa badhaNa avei bhikkhU apuNarAgama gi|| (dasa 10 20, 21) jo mahAmuni Aryapada (dharmapada) kA upadeza karatA hai, jo svaya dharma meM sthita hokara dUsare ko bhI dharma me sthita karatA hai, jo pravrajita ho kuzIla-lir3aga kA varjana karatA hai, jo dUsaro ko hasAne ke lie kutUhalapUrNa ceSTA nahIM karatA-vaha bhikSu hai| apanI AtmA ko sadA zAzvata-hita me susthita rakhane vAlA bhikSu isa azuci aura azAzvata dehavAsa ko sadA ke lie tyAga detA hai aura vaha janma-maraNa ke bandhana ko chedakara apunarAgama-gati (mokSa) ko prApta hotA hai| Ramanane 156 Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 160 jayA ya vadimo hoi pacchA hoi avadimo / devayA va cuyA ThANA sa pacchA paritappai | | (dasa cU (1) 3) pravrajitakAla meM sAghu vadanIya hotA hai| vahI jaba utpravrajita hokara avandanIya ho jAtA hai taba vaha vaise hI paritApa karatA hai jaise apane sthAna se cyuta devatA / 160 Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 161 jayA ya pUimo hoi pacchA hoi apuuimo| rAyA va rajjapabhaTTho sa pacchA pritppi| (dasa cU (1) 4) pravrajitakAla me sAdhu pUjya hotA hai| vahI jaba utpravajita hokara apUjya ho jAtA hai taba vaha vaise hI paritApa karatA he jaise rAjya-bhraSTa raajaa| -- - -- - 161 - Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Down zramaNa sUkta - (162 - jayA yA mANimo hAi pacchA hoi amaannimo| seTTi vva kabbaDe chUDho sa pacchA pritppnni| (dasa cU ( pravrajitakAla me sAdhu mAnya hotA hai| vahIM jaba utpravrajita hokara amAnya ho jAtA hai taba vaha vaise hI paritApa karatA hai jaise karbaTa (choTe se gAva) meM avaruddha kiyA huA shresstthii| AAAAAAnmohanna - 1dara Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta - - 163 - jayA ya therao hoi smikktjovvnno| maccho vva galaM gilittA sa pacchA pritppi|| (dasa. cU (1). 6) yauvana ke bIta jAne para vaha utpravrajita sAdhu bUDhA hotA hai, taba vaha vaise hI paritApa karatA hai jaise kATe ko nigalane vAlA mtsy| - - - - - - - Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta - (8 164 jayA ya kukuDabassa kutattIhi vihmmi| hatthI va badhaNe baddho sa pacchA pritppi|| (dasa cU (1) 7) / vaha utpravrajita sAdhu jaba kuTumba kI duzcintAo se pratihata hotA hai taba vaha vaise hI paritApa karatA hai jaise bandhana se badhA huA haathii| - - - - Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 165 puttadAraparikiNNo mohasatANasatao / pakosanno jahA nAgo sa pacchA paritappai || (dasa cU (1) 8) vaha utpravrajita sAdhu putra aura strI se ghirA huA ora moha kI paramparA se parivyApta hokara vese hI paritApa karatA he jaise paka me phasA huA hAthI / 165 Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sakta (SI _ zramaNa sUkta - 166 / - ajja Aha gaNI huto bhAviyappA bhussuo| jai ha ramato pariyAe sAmaNNe jinndesie|| (dasa cU (1) - 6) Aja me bhAvitAtmA ora bahuzruta gaNI hotA yadi jinopadiSTa zramaNa-paryAya (cAritra) me ramaNa krtaa| - - - - - - - 166 Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 167 devalogasamANo u pariyAo mahesiNa / rayANa arayANaM tu mahAnirayasArisa || ( dasa cU ( 1 ) : 10) saMyama meM rata maharSiyoM ke lie muni-paryAya devaloka ke samAna sukhada hotA hai aura jo sayama meM rata nahIM hote unake lie vahI (muni - paryAya) mahAnaraka ke samAna dukhada hotA hai| 167 Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta / zramaNa sUkta 168 - amarovama jANiya sokkhamuttama rayANa pariyAe tahArayANa / niraovama jANiya dukkhamuttama ramejja tamhA pariyAya pddie|| (dasa cU (1) 11) sayama meM rata muniyo kA sukha devo ke samAna uttama (utkRSTa) jAnakara tathA sayama me rata na rahane vAle muniyo kA dukha naraka ke samAna uttama (utkRSTa) jAnakara paNDita muni sayama me hI ramaNa kre| - 168 Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - Pu zramaNa sUkta - 166 dhammAu bhaTTa sirio vaveya jannaggi vijjhAyamiva pptey| hIlati Na duvihiya kusIlA dAduddhiya ghoravisa va naag|| (dasa cU (1) 12) jisakI dADhe ukhADa lI gaI ho usa ghora viSadhara sarpa kI sAdhAraNa loga bhI avahelanA karate haiM vaise hI dharma-bhraSTa, cAritrarUpI zrI se rahita, bujhI huI yajJAgni kI bhAMti nisteja aura durvihita sAdhu kI kuzIla vyakti bhI nindA karate haiN| 3 - - - Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ S/O zramaNa sUkta A 170 mean bhujittu bhogAi pasajjha ceyasA tahAviha kaTTa asajama bhu| gai ca gacche aNabhijjhiya duha / bohI ya se no sulabhA puNo puNo / / | (dasa cU (1) 14) vaha sayama se bhraSTa sAdhu AvegapUrNa citta se bhogo ko bhogakara aura tathAvidha pracura asayama kA Asevana kara aniSTa eva dukhapUrNa gati me jAtA hai ora bAra-bAra janma-maraNa karane para bhI use bodhi sulabha nahIM hotii| - 170 Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 171 na me ciraM dukkhamiNaM bhavissaI asAsayA bhogapivAsa jatuNo / na ce sarIreNa imeNavessaI avissaI jIviyapajjaveNa me / / ( dasa cU (1) 16) yaha merA dukha cirakAla taka nahIM rhegaa| jIvo kI bhoga-pipAsA azAzvata hai| yadi vaha isa zarIra ke hote hue na miTI to mere jIvana kI samApti ke samaya to vaha avazya miTa hI jaaegii| 171 Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta ( 172 tamhA AyAraparakkameNa svrsmaahibhulenn| cariyA guNA ya niyamA ya hoti sAhUNa dahavvA / / (dasa cU (2) 4) AcAra me parAkrama karane vAle, savara me prabhUta samAdhi rakhane vAle sAdhuo ko caryA, guNo tathA niyamo kI ora dRSTipAta karanA caahie| - 172 Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 173 aNieyavAso samuyANacariyA annAyaucha pairikkayA ya / appovahI kalahavijjaNA ya vihAracariyA isiNa pasatthA / / (dasa cU (2) 5) aniketavAsa (gRhavAsa kA tyAga), samudAna-caryA (aneka kulo se bhikSA lenA), ajJAta kulo se bhikSA lenA, ekAntavAsa, upakaraNo kI alpatA ora kalaha kA varjana- yaha vihAra caryA (jIvana-caryA) RSiyoM ke lie prazasta hai| 173 Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (174 AiNNaomANavijjaNA ya osnndihaahddbhttpaanne| sasahakappeNa carejja bhikkhU tajjAyasaMsaTTha jaI jejjaa| (dasa cU (2) 6) D AkIrNa aura avamAna nAmaka bhoja kA vivarjana, prAya dRSTa-sthAna se lAe hue bhakta-pAna kA grahaNa RSiyo ke lie prazasta hai| bhikSu sasRSTa hAtha aura pAtra se bhikSA le / dAtA jo vastu de rahA hai usI se sasRSTa hAtha aura pAtra se bhikSA lene kA yatna kre| - % 3D 174 - - Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 175 amajjamaMsAsi amaccharIyA abhikkhaNa nivvigaiM gao ya / abhikkhaNa kAussaggakArI sajjhAyajogo payao havejjA / / (dasa cU (2) 7) sAghu madya aura mAsa kA amojI, amatsarI, bAra-bAra vikRtiyo ko na khAne vAlA, bAra-bAra kAyotsarga karane vAlA ora svAdhyAya ke lie vihita tapasyA me prayatnazIla ho / 175 Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 176 na paDinnavejjA sayaNAsaNAi sejja nisejja taha bhttpaann| gAme kule vA nagare va dese mamattabhAva na kahi ci kujjA / / (dasa cU (2) 8) sAdhu vihAra karate samaya gRhastha ko aisI pratijJA na dilAe ki vaha zayana, Asana, upAzraya, svAdhyAya - bhUmi jaba mai lauTakara AU taba mujhe hI denaa| isI prakAra bhakta - pAna mujhe hI denA - yaha pratijJA bhI na kraae| gAva, kula, nagara yA deza me kahIM bhI mamatva na kare / 176 Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 177 gihiNo veyAvaDiya na kujjA abhivAyaNa vadaNa pUyaNa ca / asakiliTTehi sama vasejjA a muNI caritassa jao na hANI / / (dasa cU (2) 6) sAdhu gRhastha kA vaiyApRtya na kare, abhivAdana, vandana aura pUjana na kre| muni sakleza-rahita sAdhuo ke sAtha rahe jisase ki caritra kI hAni na ho| 177 Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 178 na yA labhejjA niuNa sahAya guNAhiya vA guNao sama vA / ekko vi pAvAi vivajjayato viharejja kAmesu asajjamANo / / (dasa cU (2) 10) yadi kadAcit apane se adhika guNI athavA apane samAna guNa vAlA nipuNa sAthI na mile to muni pApa karmo kA varjana karatA huA kAma - bhogoM meM anAsakta raha akelA hI (saMghasthita) vihAra kare | 178 Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - -- ( 176 savaccharaM cAvi para pamANaM vIya ca vAsa na tahi vsejjaa| suttassa maggeNa carejja bhikkhU suttassa atyo jaha aannvei|| (dasa cU (2) 11) jisa gAva meM muni kAla ke utkRSTa pramANa taka raha cukA ho (arthAt varyAkAla meM cAturmAsa aura zeSakAla meM eka mAsa raha cukA ho) vahA do varSa (do cAturmAsa aura do mArA) kA antara kie binA na rhe| bhikSu sUtrokta mArga se cale sUtra kA artha jisa prakAra AjJA de. vaise cleN| - - -_176 - ME - - Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (180 ANAnirdesakare gurunnmuvvaaykaare| igiyAgArasapanne se viNIe tti vuccii|| ANA'niddesakare guruunnmnnuvvaaykaare| paDiNIe asabuddhe aviNIe tti vuccii|| (utta 1 2, 3) jo guru kI AjJA aura nirdeza kA pAlana karatA he, guru kI zuzruSA karatA hai, guru ke igita aura AkAra ko jAnatA hai, vaha 'vinIta' kahalAtA hai| ____ jo guru kI AjJA aura nirdeza kA pAlana nahIM karatA, guru kI suzruSA nahIM karatA, jo guru ke pratikUla vartana karatA hai aura igita tathA AkAra ko nahIM samajhatA, vaha 'avinIta' kahalAtA hai| Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 181 - aNAsavA thUlavayA kusIlA miupi caNDa pakareti siisaa| cittANuyA lahudakkhovaveyA pasAyae te hu durAsaya pi|| (utta 1 13) - D AjJA ko na mAnane vAle aura aTa-saTa bolane vAle kuzIla ziSya komala svabhAva vAle guru ko bhI krodhI banA dete haiN| citta ke anusAra calane vAle aura paTutA se kArya ko sampanna karane vAle ziSya, durAzaya guru ko bhI prasanna kara lete haiN| - - - - - - - -- - - - - - Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 182 - - na pakkhao na purao neva kiccANa pitttto| na juje UruNA Uru sayaNe no pddissunne|| neva palhatthiya kujjA pakkhapiNDa va sje| pAe pasArie vAvi na ciThe gurunnntie|| (utta 1 18, 16) / - AcAryoM ke barAbara na baitthe| Age aura pIche bhI na baitthe| unake uru se apanA uru saTAkara na baitthe| bichaune para baiThA huA hI unake Adeza ko svIkAra na kare, kintu use choDakara svIkAra kre| sayamI muni guru ke samIpa palathI lagAkara (ghuTano aura jadhAo ke cAro ora vastra bAMdhakara) na baitthe| pakSa-piNDa kara (dono hAtho se ghuTano aura sAthala ko vAdhakara) tathA pairo ko phelAkara na baitthe| - -95? 182 Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa yukta (183 - - - - AyariehiM vAhinto tusiNIo na kayAi vi| pasAyapehI niyAgaTTI uvaciTTe guru syaa|| (utta 1 . 20) AcAryoM ke dvArA bulAe jAne para kisI bhI avasthA meM mauna na rhe| guru ke prasAda ko cAhanevAlA mokSAmilApI ziSya sadA unake samIpa hai| - Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 184 Alavante lavante vA na nisIejja kayAi vi / caiUNamAsaNa dhIro jao jutta paDissuNe || AsaNagao na pucchejjA neva sejjAgao kayA / AgammukkuDuo santo pucchejjA pajalIuDo / / ( utta 1 21, 22) dhRtimAn ziSya guru ke sAtha AlApa karate ora prazna pUchate samaya kabhI bhI beThA na rahe, kintu ve jo Adeza de, use Asana ko choDakara sayata mudrA me yatnapUrvaka svIkAra kare / Asana para athavA zayyA para baiThA-baiThA kabhI bhI guru se koI bAta na puuche| unake samIpa Akara ukaDUM baiTha, hAtha joDakara pUche / 184 Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - - ( 185 bhusa parihare bhikkhU na ya ohAriNi ve| bhAsAdosaM parihare mAyaM ca vajjae syaa|| (utta 1 - - 24) bhikSu asatya kA parihAra kre| nizcayakAriNI bhASA na bole| bhASA ke dopoM ko choDe / mAyA kA sadA varjana kre| - - - Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 188 parivADIe na ciTThejjA bhikkhU dattesaNaM care / paDirUveNa esittA miyaM kAleNa bhakkhae || nAidUramaNAsanne nannesiM cakkhuphAsao / ego ciTThejja bhattaTThA laMghiyA taM naikkame || (utta 1 32, 33) bhikSu paripATI (paMkti) me khaDA na rhe| gRhastha dvArA die hue AhAra kI eSaNA kre| pratirUpa (muni ke veSa ) me eSaNA kara yathAsamaya mita AhAra kare / pahale se hI anya bhikSu khaDe ho to unase ati dUra yA ati samIpa khaDA na rahe aura dene vAle gRhastho kI dRSTi ke sAmane bhI na rhe| kintu akelA (bhikSuo aura dAtA -- dono kI dRSTi se bacakara ) khar3A rhe| bhikSuo ko lAghakara bhaktapAna lene ke lie na jaae| 188 Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta 156 // - nAiucce va nIe vA nAsanne naaiduuro| phAsuya parakaDaM piNDa paDigAhejja sje|| (utta 1 34) / - sayamI muni prAsuka aura gRhastha ke lie banA huA AhAra le kintu ati UMce yA ati nIce sthAna se lAyA huA tathA ati samIpa yA ati dUra se diyA jAtA huA AhAra na le| omen m - Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ _zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta 160 3 appapANe'ppabIyami paDicchannami svudde| samaya sajae bhuje jaya aprisaaddy|| (utta 1 35 sayamI muni prANI aura bIja rahita, Upara se Dhake hue aura pArzva me bhitti Adi se savRta upAzraya me apane sahadharmI muniyo ke sAtha, bhUmi para na girAtA huA, yatnapUrvaka AhAra kre| - Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 161 sukaDe tti supakke tti succhinne suhaDe mdde| suNiTTie sulahe tti sAvajja vajjae munnii|| (utta 1.36) bahuta acchA kiyA hai (bhojana Adi), bahuta acchA pakAyA hai (ghevara Adi), bahuta acchA chedA hai (pattI kA sAga Adi). bahuta acchA haraNa kiyA hai (sAga kI kaDavAhaTa Adi). bahuta acchA bharA hai (cUrame me ghI Adi), bahuta acchA rasa niSpanna huA hai (jalebI Adi me) bahuta iSTa hai-muni ina sAvadha vacanoM kA prayoga na kre| - % 3 D % 3D - - 161 Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (162 - na kovae AyariyaM appANaM pi na kove| buddhovaghAI na siyA na siyA tottgaavese|| (08 . 602) ziSya AcArya ko kupita na kre| svayaM bhI kupita na ho| vaha AcArya kA upaghAta karane vAlA na ho, unakA chidrAnveSI na ho| - - - Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - - ( 163 Ayariya kuviya naccA pattieNa psaaye| vijjhavejja pajaliuDo vaejja na puNo tti y|| (utta 1 41) AcArya ko kupita huA jAnakara vinIta ziSya pratItikAraka (yA prItikAraka) vacano se prasanna kre| hAtha joDakara unhe zAnta kare aura yo kahe ki maiM puna aisA nahIM kruugaa| - - - Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUka - 1 164 // maNogaya vakkagayaM jANittAyariyassa u| ta parigijjha vAyAe kammuNA uvvaaye|| (utta 1 43) - ziSya AcArya ke manogata aura vAkyagata bhAvo ko jAnakara, unako vANI se grahaNa kare aura kAryarUpa me pariNata kre| / - - Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 165) - pujjA jassa pasIyanti sabuddhA puvvsthuyaa| pasannA lAbhaissanti viulaM adviya suy|| (utta 1 46) vinayazIla ziSya para tattvavit pUjya AcArya prasanna hote haiN| adhyayanakAla se pUrva hI ve usake vinaya samAcaraNa se paricita hote haiN| ve prasanna hokara use mokSa ke hetubhUta vipula zrutajJAna kA lAbha karavAte haiN| Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 166 sa pujjasatye suviNIyasasae maNoruI ciTThai kammasapayA / tavosamAyArisamAhisavuDe mahajjuI pacavayAi pAliyA / / (utta 147 ) vinIta ziSya pUjya-zAstra hotA hai| usake zAstrIya jJAna kA bahuta sammAna hotA hai| usake sAre sazaya miTa jAte haiN| vaha guru ke mana ko bhAtA hai| vaha karma- sampadA ( dasa vidha sAmAcArI) se sampanna hokara rahatA hai| vaha tapa sAmAcArI aura samAdhi se savRta hotA hai| vaha pAca mahAvrato kA pAlana kara mahAn tejasvI ho jAtA hai| 166 Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 167 sa devagandhavvamaNussapUie caittu deha mlpkpuvvy| siddhe vA havai sAsae deve vA apparae mhiddddhie|| (utta 1 48) - deva, gandharva aura manuSyo se pUjita vaha vinIta ziSya mala aura paka se bane hue zarIra ko tyAgakara yA to zAzvata siddha hotA hai yA alpakarma vAlA maharddhika deva hotA hai| - - Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta H zramaNa sUkta [168 digichAparigae dehe tavassI bhikkhu thaamv| na chiMde na chidAvae na pae na pyaave|| kAlIpavvagasakAse kise dhmnnisNte| mAyaNNe asaNapANassa adINamaNaso cre|| (utta 2 - 2, 3) Brunese deha meM kSudhA vyApta hone para tapasvI aura prANavAn bhikSu phala Adi kA chedana na kare, na kraae| unheM na pakAe aura na pkvaae| zarIra ke aga bhUkha se sUkhakara kAkajaghA nAmaka tRNa jese durvala ho jAe, zarIra kRpa ho jAe, dhamaniyo kA DhAcA bhara raha jAe to bhI AhAra-pAnI kI maryAdA ko jAnanevAlA sAdhu adInabhAva se viharaNa kre| 164 - Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta tao puTTho pivAsAe doguchI ljjsje| sIodaga na sevijjA viyaDassesaNa cre|| chinnAvAesu paMthesu Aure supivaasie| parisukkamuhedINe taM titikhe priish|| (utta 2 - 4, 5) - ahiMsaka yA karuNAzIla lajjAvAn sayamI sAdhu pyAsa se pIDita hone para sacitta pAnI kA sevana na kare, kintu prAsuka jala kI eSaNA kre| nirjana mArga meM jAte samaya pyAsa se atyanta Akula ho jAne para, muMha sUkha jAne para bhI sAdhu adInabhAva se pyAsa ke parISaha ko sahana kre| - - CC - Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (9) amaNa sUtra - - (200 - - - carata viraya lUha sIya phusai egyaa| nAivela muNI gacche soccANa jinnsaasnn|| na me nivAraNa asthi chavittANa na vijjii| aha tu aggi sevAmi ii bhikkhU na cite|| (utta 2:6,7) - vicarate hue, virata aura rukSa zarIra vAle sAdhu ko zIta Rtu me sardI satAtI hai| phira bhI vaha jina-zAsana ko sunakara (Agama ke upadeza ko dhyAna me rakhakara) svAdhyAya Adi kI velA (athavA maryAdA) kA atikramaNa na kre|| ___ zIta se pratADita hone para muni aisA na soce-mere pAsa zIta-nivAraka ghara Adi nahIM hai aura chavitrANa (vastra, kambala Adi) bhI nahIM hai, isalie mai agni kA sevana kruu| Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ADO zramaNa sUkta - - (201 - usiNapariyAveNaM paridAheNa tjjie| priMsu vA pariyAveNa sAya no prideve|| upahAhitatte mehAvI siNANa no vi ptthe| gAya no parisiMcajjA na vIejjA ya appy|| (utta 2.8, 6) garama dhUli Adi ke paritApa, sveda, maila yA pyAsa ke dAha athavA grISmakAlIna sUrya ke paritApa se atyanta pIDita hone para bhI muni sukha ke lie vilApa na kare, AkulavyAkula na bne| ___ garmI se abhitapta hone para bhI medhAvI muni snAna kI icchA na kare zarIra ko gIlA na kre| paMkhe se zarIra para havA na le| am % 3 - Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 202 puTTho ya dasamasaehi samareva mahAmunI / nAgo sagAmasIse vA sUro abhihaNe para / / na satase na vArejjA maNa pi na paosae / uvehe na haNe pANe bhujate masasoNiya || (utta 2 10, 11) DAsa aura maccharo kA upadrava hone para bhI mahAmuni samabhAva me rahe, kodha Adi kA vaise hI damana kare jaise yuddha ke agrabhAga me rahA huA zUra zatruo kA hanana karatA hai| bhikSu una daza-mazako se satrasta na ho, unheM haTAe nahIM / mana me bhI unake prati dveSa na laae| mAsa aura rakta khAne-pIne para bhI unakI upekSA kare, kintu unakA hanana na kare / 202 Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 203 parijuNNehiM vatthehiM hokkhAmi tti acelae / aduvA sacela hokkha ii bhikkhU na citae / / egayAcelae hoi sacele yAvi egayA / eyaM dhammahiya naccA nANI no parideva / / ( utta 212, 13) vastra phaTa gae haiM isalie maiM acela ho jAUgA athavA vastra milane para phira maiM sacela ho jAUgA-muni aisA na soce / (dIna aura harSa dono prakAra kA bhAva na lAe) / jina - kalpadazA me athavA vastra na milane para muni acelaka bhI hotA hai aura sthavira - kalpadazA me vaha sacelaka bhI hotA hai / avasthA-bheda ke anusAra ina donoM (sacelatva aura acelatva) ko yatidharma ke lie hitakara jAnakara jJAnI muni vastra na milane para dIna na bane / 203 Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 204 gAmANugAma rIyata aNagAraM akicaNaM / araI aNuSpavise ta titikkhe parIsahaM / / araipio kiccA virae Ayaravikkhae / dhammArAme nirArabhe uvasate muNI care || (utta 2 14, 15) eka gAva se dUsare gAva me vihAra karate hue akiMcana muni ke citta me arati utpanna ho jAya to usa parISaha ko vaha sahana kare / hiMsA Adi se virata rahane vAlA, AtmA kI rakSA karane vAlA, dharma me ramaNa karane vAlA, asat-pravRtti se dUra rahane vAlA, upazAnta muni arati ko dUra kara viharaNa kare / 204 Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ __ zramaNa sUkta ) 205 % 3D sago esa maNussANa jAo logami ithio| jassa eyA pariNNAyA sukaDa tassa sAmaNNa / / evamAdAya mehAvI pakabhUyA u ithio| no tAhi viNihannejjA crejjttgvees|| (utta. 2 16, 17) loka meM jo striyA haiM, ve manuSyoM ke lie saga haiM-lepa haiN| jo isa bAta ko jAna letA hai, usake lie zrAmaNya sukhakara hai| striyA brahmacArI ke lie dala-dala ke samAna haiM-yaha jAnakara medhAvI muni unase apane sayama-jIvana kI ghAta na hone de, kintu AtmA kI gaveSaNA karatA huA vicaraNa kre| 7- 205 - - Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 206 ega eva care lADhe abhibhUya parIsahe / gAme vA nagare vAvi nigame vA rAyahANie / / asamA care bhikkhU neva kujjA pariggaha | asatto hitthehi aNieo parivvae || (utta 2:18, 16 ) sayama ke lie jIvana-nirvAha karane vAlA muni pariSaho ko jItakara gAva meM yA nagara me, nigama me yA rAjadhAnI me, akelA (rAga-dveSa rahita hokara) vicaraNa kare / muni eka sthAna para Azrama banAkara na baiThe kintu vicaraNa karatA rhe| gAMva Adi ke sAtha mamatva na kare, unase pratibaddha na ho / gRhastho se nirlipta rahe / aniketa (gRha- mukta) rahatA huA parivrajana kare | 206 Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 207 susANe sunnagAre vA rukmUle va egao / akukkuo nisIejjA na ya vittAsae para | tattha se ciTThamANassa uvasaggAbhidhArae | sakAmAo na gacchejjA uttA annamAsaNaM / / ( utta 2:20, 21) rAga-dveSa rahita muni capalatAo kA varjana karatA huA zmazAna, zUnyagRha athavA vRkSa ke mUla me baitthe| dUsaroM ko trAsa na de ! vahA baiThe hue use upasarga prApta ho to vaha yaha cintana kare - 'ye merA kyA aniSTa kareMge ?" kintu apakAra kI zakA se Darakara vahA se uTha dUsare sthAna para na jAe / 207 Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - (208 - - uccAvayAhiM sejjAhi tavassI bhikkhu thaamv| nAivela vihannejjA pAvadiTThI vihnnii| pairikkuvassaya laddha kallANa adu paavg| kimegarAya karissai eva tty'hiyaase|| (utta 2 . 22, 23) - tapasvI aura prANavAn bhikSu utkRSTa yA nikRSTa upAzraya ko pAkara maryAdA kA atikramaNa na kare (harSa yA zoka na laae)| jo pApa-dRSTi hotA hai, vaha vihata ho jAtA hai (harSa yA zoka se AkrAnta ho jAtA hai)| pratirikta (ekAnta) upAzraya-bhale phira vaha sundara ho yA asundara-ko pAkara "eka rAta me kyA ho jAnA hai-aisA socakara rahe, jo bhI sukha-dukha ho use sahana kre| - Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 206 akkosejja pare bhikkhu na tesiM paDisajale / saraso hoi bAlANa tamhA bhikkhU na saMjale / soccANa pharusA bhAsA dAruNA gAmakaTagA / tusiNIo uvehejjA na tAo maNasIkare / / ( utta 2. 24, 25) koI manuSya bhikSu ko gAlI de to vaha usake prati krodha na kre| krodha karane vAlA bhikSu bAlako (ajJAniyoM) ke sadRza ho jAtA hai, isalie bhikSu krodha na kre| muni paruSa, dAruNa aura grAma kaTaka (karNa - kaTuka) bhASA ko sunakara mauna rahatA huA usakI upekSA kare, use mana me na laae| 206 Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (210 - hao na sajale bhikkhU maNaM pi na pose| titikkha parama naccA bhikkhudhamma vicite|| samaNa sajaya data haNejjA koi ktthii| natthi jIvassa nAsu tti evaM pehejja sNje|| (utta 2 : 26. 27) pITe jAne para bhI muni kodha na kare, mana meM bhI dveSa na laae| titikSA ko parama jAnakara muni-dharma kA cintana kre| Pan - sayata aura dAnta zramaNa ko koI kahIM pITe to vaha AtmA kA nAza nahIM hotA-aisA cintana kare, para pratizodha kI bhAvanA na laae| - 210 Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (211 dukkaraM khalu bho / niccaM aNagArassa bhikkhunno| sabda se jAiya hoi natthi kici ajAiyaM / / goyaraggapaviTThassa pANI no suppsaare| seo agAravAsu tti ii bhikkhU na cite|| (utta 2 : 28, 26) oha ! anagAra bhikSu kI yaha caryA kitanI kaThina hai ki use jIvana-mara saba kucha yAcanA se milatA hai| usake pAsa ayAcita kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| gocarAna meM praviSTa muni ke lie gRhastho ke sAmane hAtha pasAranA sarala nahIM hai| ata gRhavAsa hI zreya hai-muni aisA cintana na kre| - - - - Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ [_ zramaNa sUkta 212 / % paresu ghAsamesejjA bhauyaNe prinnihie| laddhe piDe aladdhe vA nANutappejja sje|| ajjevAhaM na labhAmi avi lAbho sue siyaa| jo eva paDisaMvikkhe alAbho ta na tjje|| (utta 2 - 30, 31) / . - . | gRhastho ke ghara bhojana taiyAra ho jAne para muni usakI eSaNA kre| AhAra thoDA milane yA na milane para sayamI muni anutApa na kre| Aja mujhe bhikSA nahIM milI, parantu sabhava hai kala mila jAya-jo isa prakAra socatA hai, use alAbha nahIM staataa| wike Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ S C zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta - - 213) naccA uppaiyaM dukkha veyaNAe duhttttie| adINo thAvae panna puTTho ttthhiyaase|| tegiccha nAbhinadejjA scikkhttgvese| eyaM khu tassa sAmaNNa ja na kujjA na kaarve|| (utta 2 32. 33) roga ko utpanna huA jAnakara tathA vedanA se pIDita hone para dIna na bne| vyAdhi se vicalita hotI huI prajJA ko sthira banAe aura prApta duHkha ko samabhAva se sahana kre| ___ Atma-gaveSaka muni cikitsA kA anumodana na kre| roga ho jAne para samAdhipUrvaka rhe| usakA zrAmaNya yahI hai ki vaha roga utpanna hone para bhI cikitsA na kare, na kraae| - - - - - Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta (214 4 acelagassa lUhassa saMjayassa tvssinno| taNesu sayamANassa hujjA gaayviraahnnaa|| Ayavassa nivAeNaM aulA havai veynnaa| evaM naccA na sevaMti taMtujaM tnntjjiyaa|| (utta 2 : 34, 35) -- acelaka aura rukSa zarIra vAle saMyata tapasvI ke ghAsa para sone se zarIra meM cubhana hotI hai| garmI par3ane se atula vedanA hotI hai-yaha jAnakara bhI tRNa se pIDita muni vastra kA sevana nahIM krte| Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 215 kilinnagAe mehAvI paMkeNa va raeNa vA / dhiMsu vA paritAveNa sAyaM no paridevae / veejja nijjarApehI AriyaM dhamma'NuttaraM / jAva sarIdarabheu tti jalla kAraNa dhArae || ( utta 2 : 36, 37 ) maila, raja yA grISma ke paritApa se zarIra ke klinna ( gIlA yA paMkila) ho jAne para medhAvI muni sukha ke lie vilApa na kare / nirjarArthI muni anuttara Arya-dharma ( zruta-cAritra dharma) ko pAkara deha-vinAza paryanta kAyA para 'jalla' (sveda-janita maila) ko dhAraNa kare aura tajjanita parISaha ko sahana kare / 215 Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta 216 abhivAyaNamajhuTThANa sAmI kujjA nimtnnN| je tAI paDisevaMti na tesi pIhae munnii|| aNukkasAI appicche ___ aNNaesI alolue| rasesu nANugijjhejjA nANutappejja paNNava / / (utta 2 38, 36) mia abhivAdana aura abhyutthAna karanA tathA "svAmI'-isa sabodhana se saMbodhita karanA-jo gRhastha isa prakAra kI pratisevanA, sammAna karate haiM, muni ina sammAnajanaka vyavahAro kI spRhA na kre| ___alpa kaSAya vAlA, alpa icchA vAlA, ajJAta kulo se bhikSA lene vAlA, alolupa bhikSu raso meM gRddha na ho| prajJAvAna muni dUsaro ko sammAnita dekha anutApa na kre| - 4 216OT Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta - - - 217 se nUNaM mae purva kammANANaphalA kddaa| jeNAha nAbhijANAmi puTTho keNai knnhuii|| aha pacchA uijjati kammANANaphalA kddaa| evamassAsi appANa naccA kammavivAgayaM / / (utta. 2:40, 41) nizcaya hI maiMne pUrvakAla meM ajJAnarUpa-phala dene vAle karma kie haiN| unhIM ke kAraNa maiM kisI ke kucha pUche jAne para bhI kucha nahIM jAnatA-uttara denA nahIM jaantaa| pahale kie hue ajJAnarUpa-phala denevAle karma pakane ke pazcAt udaya me Ate haiM-isa prakAra karma ke vipAka ko jAnakara muni AtmA ko AzvAsana de| - Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - D (218 niraTugammi virao ___mehuNAo susNvuddo| jo sakkhaM nAbhijANAmi dhammaM kallANa paavg|| tavovahANamAdAya paDimaM pddivjjo| evaM pi viharao me chaumaM na niyttttii| (utta. 2:42. 43) mai maithuna se nivRtta huA, indriya aura mana kA maiMne saMvaraNa kiyA-yaha saba nirarthaka hai| kyoMki dharma kalyANakArI hai yA pApakArI-yaha maiM sAkSAt nahIM jaantaa| tapasyA aura upadhAna ko svIkAra karatA hUM, pratimA kA pAlana karatA hU~, isa prakAra vizeSa caryA se viharaNa karane para bhI merA chadma (jJAna kA AvaraNa) nivartita nahIM ho rahA hai-aisA cintana na kre| 218 - Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta (216 - natthi nUgaM pare loe iDDhI vAvi tvssinno| aduvA vacio mi tti __ ii bhikkhU na ciNte|| abhU jiNA asthi jiNA aduvAvi bhvissii| musaM te evamAhaMsu ii bhikkhU na ciNte|| (utta. 2. 44, 45) moon nizcaya hI paraloka nahIM hai, tapasvI kI Rddhi bhI nahIM hai, athavA maiM ThagA gayA hUM-mikSu aisA cintana na kre| jina hue the, jina haiM aura jina hoge-aisA jo kahate haiM ve jhUTha bolate haiM-bhikSu aisA cintana na kre| - 4_216 -0 - Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta (220 chada niroheNa uvei mokkhaM Ase jahA sikkhiyvmmdhaarii| puvbAi vAsAI carappamatto tamhA muNI khippamuvei mokkha / / (utta 4 8) zikSita zikSaka ke adhIna rahA huA) aura tanutrANadhArI azva jaise raNa kA pAra pA jAtA hai, vaise hI svacchandatA kA nirodha karane vAlA muni sasAra kA pAra pA jAtA hai| pUrva jIvana me jo apramatta hokara vicaraNa karatA hai, vaha usa apramatta-vihAra se zIghra hI mokSa ko prApta hotA hai| - - Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 221 muhu muhu mohaguNe jayata agarUvA samaNa carata / phAsA phusaMtI asamajasa ca na tesu bhikkhU maNasA pausse || (utta 411 ) bAra-bAra mohaguNo para vijaya pAne kA yatna karane vAle ugra-vihArI zramaNa ko aneka prakAra ke pratikUla sparza pIDita karate haiM, asatulana paidA karate haiN| kintu vaha una para mana se bhI pradveSa na kare / 221 Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUta 222 cIrAjiNaM nagiNiNaM jaDI saMghADi muMDiNaM / eyANi vi na tAyaMti dussIlaM pariNAgayaM / / (utta. 5 . 21) cIvara, carma, nagnatva, jaTAdhArIpana, saMghATI (uttarIya vastra ) aura sira muMDAnA - ye saba duSTa zIla vAle sAdhu kI rakSA nahIM karate / 222 Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta % 223 eo aha je savuDe bhikkhU doNhaM annayare siyaa| savvadukkhappahINe vA deve vAvi mhddddie|| (utta 5 : 25) / jo savRta bhikSu hotA hai, vaha dono meM se eka hotA hai-saba duHkho se mukta yA mahAna Rddhi vAlA devA - - Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - S _ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta ONEY - 224 // - tuliyA visesamAdAya dayAdhammassa khtie| vippasIejja mehAvI tahAbhUeNa appnnaa|| (utta 5:30) - medhAvI muni apane Apako tolakara, akAma aura sakAmamaraNa ke bheda ko jAnakara ahiMsA, dharmocita sahiSNutA aura tathAbhUta (upazAnta moha) AtmA ke dvArA prasanna rahe, maraNakAla me udvigna na bne| - - Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 1 2 225 tao kAle abhippee saDDhI tAlisamAtie / viNaejja lomaharisa bheya dehassa kakhae / / jaba maraNa abhipreta ho, usa samaya jisa zraddhA se munidharma yA saMlekhanA ko svIkAra kiyA, vaisI hI zraddhA rakhane vAlA bhikSu guru ke samIpa kaSTajanita romAca ko dUra kare, zarIra ke bheda kI pratIkSA kare - usakI sAra-saMbhAla na kare / (utta 5 - 31) tapa se zarIra ko kRSa karane kI prakiyA / jaba dharma -lAbha kI sthiti na rahe taba AhAra ke sampUrNa tyAga dvArA zarIra-visarjana karanA / 225 Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 226 aha kAlami sapatte AghAyAya samussaya / sakAmamaraNaM maraI tiNhamannayara muNI / / (utta. 5 32) vaha maraNakAla prApta hone para saMlekhanA ke dvArA zarIra kA tyAga karatA hai, bhakta-parijJA, iGginI yA prAyopagamana --- ina tInoM meM se kisI eka ko svIkAra kara sakAma-maraNa se maratA hai| 226 Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 227 AyANa naraya dissa nAyaejja tnnaamvi| doguMchI appaNoM pAe dinna bhujejja bhoynn|| (utta 6 - 7) parigraha naraka hai yaha dekhakara muni eka tinake ko bhI apanA banAkara na rkhe| ahiMsaka yA karuNAzIla muni apane pAtra meM gRhastha dvArA pradatta bhojana kre| 227 - Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (228 % -- vivicca kammuNo heu kAlakakhI prive| mAya piDassa pANassa kaDaM lakSUNa bhkkhe|| (utta 6 14) karma ke hetuo kA vivecana (vizleSaNa yA pRthakkaraNa) kara muni mRtyu kI pratIkSA karatA huA vicre| sayama-nirvAha ke lie AhAra aura pAnI kI jitanI mAtrA Avazyaka ho utanI gRhastha ke ghara me sahaja niSpanna bhojana se prApta kara AhAra kre| D D - Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta M - (226 - sannihiM ca na kuvvejjA levamAyAe sje| pakkhI patta samAdAya niravekkho privve|| (utta 6 15) - - sayamI muni pAtragata lepa ko choDakara anya kisI prakAra ke AhAra kA sagraha na kre| jaise pakSI apane pakho ko sAtha lie uDa jAtA hai vaise hI muni apane pAtro ko sAtha le, nirapekSa ho, parivrajana kre| - - - Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 230 saNAsamio lajjU gAme aNiyao care / appamatto pattehi piDavAyaM gavesae || (utta 6 16) eSaNA- samiti se yukta aura lajjAvAn muni gAvoM me aniyata-caryA kare | vaha apramatta rahakara gRhastho se piNDapAta kI gaveSaNA kare / 230 Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta SIC zramaNa sUkta NRN) - 231 / - tuliyANa bAlabhAva abAlaM ceva pddie| caiUNa bAlabhAva abAla sevae munni|| (utta 7 30) - paNDita muni bAla-bhAva aura abAla-bhAva kI tulanA kara, bAla-bhAva ko choDa, abAla-bhAva kA sevana karatA hai| - Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 232 vijahittu puvvasajoga na sihaM kahiMci kuvvejjA / asiNeha siNehakarehi dosapaosehiM muccae bhikkhU / / ( utta 82) pUrva sambandho ko tyAga kara, kisI ke sAtha sneha na kare / sneha karane vAlo ke sAtha bhI sneha na karane vAlA bhikSu doSo aura pradoSo se mukta ho jAtA hai| 232 1 Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta 233) - savva gatha kalahaM ca vippajahe tahAviha bhikkhuu| savvesu kAmajAesu pAsamANo na lippaI taaii|| (utta 8.4) bhikSu karmabandha kI hetubhUta sabhI granthiyoM aura kalaha kA tyAga kre| kAmabhogo ke saba prakAroM meM doSa dekhatA huA vItarAga tulya muni usameM lipta na bne| %3 Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8 zramaNa sUkta (234 suddhesaNAo naccANaM tattha Thavejja bhikkhU appaann| jAyAe ghAsamesejjA rasagiddhe na siyA bhikkhaae|| (utta 8 -11) - bhikSu zuddha eSaNAo ko jAnakara uname apanI AtmA ko sthApita kre| yAtrA (saMyama-nirvAha) ke lie bhojana kI eSaNA kre| bhikSA- re raso me gRddha na ho| - - - Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sakta 235 - paMtANi ceva sevejjA sIyapiMDa puraannkummaas| adu vukkasa pulAga vA javaNaTThAe nisevae mthu|| (utta 8 - 12) bhikSu indriya-saMyama ke lie prAnta (nIrasa) anna-pAna, zIta-piNDa, purAne uDada, bukkasa (sArahIna), pulAka (rUkhA) yA mathu (vaira yA sattU kA cUrNa) kA sevana kre| Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 236 je lakkhaNa ca suviNa ca agavijjaM ca je paraMjati / na hu te samaNA vucvaMti eva Ayariehi akkhAya / / (utta 813) jo lakSaNa - zAstra, svapna zAstra aura aGga-vidyA kA prayoga karate haiM, unheM sAdhu nahIM kahA jAtA - aisA AcAryoM ne kahA hai| 236 Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta - - (237 nArIsu no pagijjhejjA itthIvippajahe anngaare| dhamma ca pesala naccA tattha Thavejja bhikkhU appaann|| (utta 8 16) - striyoM ko tyAgane vAlA anagAra unameM gRddha na bne| bhikSu-dharma ko ati manojJa jAnakara usame apanI AtmA ko sthApita kre| % A D RI Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SIC zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta ) (238 / mom % 3D suha vasAmo jIvAmo jesiM mo natthi kicnn| mihilAe DajjhamANIe na me Dajjhai kicnn|| (utta 6 14) amaNa socate haiM-"hama loga, jinake pAsa apanA kucha bhI nahIM hai, sukhapUrvaka rahate aura sukha se jIte haiN| mithilA jala rahI hai usame merA kucha bhI nahIM jala rahA hai|' - - 238 Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - _zramaNa sUkta / zramaNa sUkta (236 cattaputtakalattassa nivvAvArassa bhikkhunno| piya na vijjaI kiMci appiyaM pi na vijje|| (utta 6 15) - - putra aura striyoM se mukta tathA vyavasAya se nivRtta bhikSu ke lie koI vastu priya bhI nahIM hotI aura apriya bhI nahIM hotii| - - - 236 Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sakta (240 / bahu khu muNiNo bhadda aNagArassa bhikkhunno| savao vippamukkassa egtmnnupsso|| (utta. 6 16) saba bandhano se mukta, 'maiM akelA hU, merA koI nahIM'-isa prakAra ekatva-darzI, gRha-tyAgI evaM tapasvI bhikSu ko vipula sukha hotA hai| - 240 Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 241 saddhaM nagara kiccA tavasavaramaggala / khati niuNapAgAra tigutta duppadhasaya / / dhaNu parakkama kiccA jIva ca iriya sayA / dhii ca keyaNa kiccA sacceNa palimathae || tavanArAyajutteNa bhettUNa kammakaMcuyaM / muNI vigayasaMgAmo bhavAo parimuccae || (utta 6 20-22 ) zraddhA ko nagara, tapa aura saMyama ko argalA, kSamA yA sahiSNutA ko trigupta - burja, khAI aura zataghnI sthAnIya mana, vacana aura kAyagupti se surakSita, durjeya aura surakSA - nipuNa parakoTA banA, parAkrama ko dhanuSa, IryApatha ko usakI Dora aura dhRti ko usakI mUTha banA use satya se bAdhe / tapa-rUpI loha-bANa se yukta dhanuSa ke dvArA karma-rUpI kavaca ko bheda ddaale| isa prakAra sagrAma kA anta kara muni sasAra se mukta ho jAtA hai| 241 Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ PSI _ zramaNa sUkta / (242 aho / te nijjio koho aho / te mANo praajio| aho / te nirakkiyA mAyA aho / te lobho vsiiko|| aho ! te ajjava sAhu aho / te sAhu mddv| aho / te uttamA khatI aho ! te mutti uttamA / / ihaM si uttamo bhaMte ! peccA hohisi uttmo| loguttamuttama ThANaM siddhi gacchasi niiro|| (utta. 6 : 56-58) devendra ne nami rAjarSi ke vairAgya kI prazaMsA karate hue kahA-"he rAjarSi / Azcarya hai tumane kodha ko jItA hai / Azcarya hai tumane mAna ko parAjita kiyA hai / Azcarya hai tumane mAyA ko dUra kiyA hai / Azcarya hai tumane lobha ko vaza me kiyA hai / aho| uttama hai tumhArA Arjava / aho| uttama hai tumhArA mArdava / aho / uttama hai tumhArI kSamA yA shissnnutaa| aho ! uttama hai tumhArI nirlobhtaa| bhagavan / tuma isa loka me bhI uttama ho aura paraloka me bhI uttama hooge| tuma karma-raja se mukta hokara loka ke sarvottama sthAna (mokSa) ko prApta kroge| - - OR- 242 Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 243 namI namei appANaM sakkha sakkeNa coio / caiUNa geha vaidehI sAmaNe pajjuvaDio | | evaM kareti sabuddhA paMDiyA paviyakkhaNA / viNiyaTTati bhogesu jahA se namI rAyarisi / / (utta. 6 : 61, 62 ) nami rAjarSi ne apanI AtmA ko namA liyA, saMyama ke prati samarpita kara diyaa| sAkSAt devendra ke dvArA prerita hone para bhI ve dharma se vicalita nahIM hue aura gRha aura vaidehI (mithilA) ko tyAgakara zrAmaNya meM upasthita ho gaye / saMbuddha, paNDita aura pravicakSaNa puruSa isI prakAra karate hai - ve bhogoM se nivRtta hote haiM jaise ki nami rAjarSi hue| 243 Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - m/o zramaNa sUkta | -- (244 ciccANa dhaNa ca bhAriya pavaio hi si anngaariy| mA vata puNo vi Aie sayama goyama ! mA pmaaye|| / (utta 10 26) / gAya Adi dhana aura patnI kA tyAga kara tU anagAra-vRtti ke lie ghara se nikalA hai| vamana kie hue kAma-bhogo ko phira se mata pii| he gautama | tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kr| - - Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SIC zramaNa sUkta ONEY zramaNa sUkta (245 na hu jiNe ajja dissaI bahumae dissaI mggdesie| sapai neyAue pahe samayaM goyamaM / mA pmaaye|| (utta 10 - 31) 'Aja jina nahIM dIkha rahe haiM, jo mArgadarzaka haiM ve eka mata nahIM haiM agalI pIDhiyo ko isa kaThinAI kA anubhava hogA, kintu abhI merI upasthiti me tujhe pAra le jAne vAlA patha prApta hai, isalie he gautama | tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kr| / - Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ S _zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta ) (246 / %3 avasohiya kaMTagApahaM oiNNo si paha mhaaly| gacchasi magga visohiyA samaya goyama | mA pmaaye|| (utta 10 32) kATo se bhare mArga ko choDakara tU vizAla patha para calA AyA hai| dRDhanizcaya ke sAtha usI mArga para cl| he gautama tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kr| - - - - Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta Dom - - 247 - abale jaha bhAravAhae mA magge visme'vgaahiyaa| pacchA pacchANutAvae samaya goyama / mA pmaaye|| (utta 10 33) - balahIna bhAravAhaka kI bhAMti tU viSaya-mArga me mata cale jaanaa| viSaya-mArga meM jAne vAle ko pachatAvA hotA hai, isalie he gautama | tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kr| 247 Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ G zramaNa sUkta _zramaNa sUkta (248 - tiNNo hu si aNNavaM maha ki puNa ciTThasi tiirmaago| abhitura pAra gamittae samaya goyama / mA pmaaye|| (utta 10 - 34) tU mahAna samudra ko taira gayA hai, aba tIra ke nikaTa pahuMcakara kyo khaDA hai ? usake pAra jAne ke lie jaldI kr| he gautama | tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kr| / Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8 _ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta - 246) akalevaraseNimussiyA siddhiM goyama ! loya gcchsi| khemaM ca siva aNuttaraM samayaM goyama ! mA pmaaye|| (utta. 10 : 35) - he gautama / tU kSapaka zreNI para ArUDha hokara usa siddhiloka ko prApta hogA, jo kSema, ziva aura anuttara hai| isalie he gautama / tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kr| - Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ _zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta - - -- (250 buddhe parinibbuDe care gAmagae nagare va sNje| saMtimagga ca bUhae samaya goyama / mA pmaaye|| (utta 10 . 36) tU gAva me yA nagara me sayata, buddha aura upazAnta hokara vicaraNa kara, zAtimArga ko bddhaa| he gautama | tU kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda mata kr| R - - Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (251 jahA sakhammi paya nihiya duhao vi viraayi| eva bahussue bhikkhU dhammo kittI tahA suya / / (utta 11 15) - jisa prakAra zaGkha me rakhA huA dUdha dono ora (apane aura apane AdhAra ke guNo) se suzobhita hotA hai, usI prakAra bahuzruta bhikSu me dharma, kIrti aura zruta dono ora (apane aura apane AdhAra ke guNo) se suzobhita hote haiN| / Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 252 jahA se kaMboyANa AiNe kathae siyA / Ase javeNa pavare eva havai bahussue / / ( utta 11 16 ) jisa prakAra kamboja ke ghoDo me se kanthaka ghoDA zIla Adi guNo se AkIrNa aura vega se zreSTha hotA hai, usI prakAra bhikSuo me bahuzruta zreSTha hotA hai / 252. Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 0 (254 jahA se cAurate cakkavaTTI mhiddddhie| caudasarayaNAhivaI evaM havai bhusse|| (utta 11 22) jisa prakAra mahAn RddhizAlI caturanta cakravartI caudaha ratno kA adhipatti hotA hai, usI prakAra bahuzruta caturdaza pUrvadhara hotA hai| % 3D - - - Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - (256 % jahA sA dumANa pavara jabU nAma sudsnnaa| aNADhiyassa devassa eva havai bhusse|| (utta 11 27) jisa prakAra anAdRta deva kA Azraya sudarzanA nAma kA jambU vRkSa saba vRkSo me zreSTha hotA hai, usI prakAra bahuzruta saba sAdhuo me zreSTha hotA hai| E - - Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta 257 jahA sA naINa pavarA salilA saagrgmaa| sIyA nIlavatapavahA eva havai bhussue|| (utta 11 28) jisa prakAra nIlavAn parvata se nikalakara samudra me milane vAlI zItA nadI zeSa nadiyo me zreSTha hai, usI prakAra bahuzruta saba sAdhuo me zreSTha hotA hai| - / 257 Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta (258 / samuddagabhIrasamA durAsayA acakkiyA keNai dupphsyaa| suyassa puNNA viulassa tAiNo khavittu kamma gaimuttamaM gyaa|| (utta 11 . 31) - samudra ke samAna gambhIra, durAzaya-jisake Azaya taka pahucanA sarala na ho, zakya-jisake jJAnasindhu ko lAdhanA zakya na ho, kisI prativAdI ke dvArA aparAjeya aura vipulazruta se pUrNa vaise bahuzruta muni karmo kA kSaya karate uttama gati (mokSa) me ge| - - Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 256 tamhA suyamahidvejjA uttama gAve | jeNa'ppANa para ceva siddhi sapAuNejjAsi / / (utta 11 32) uttama artha (mokSa) kI gaveSaNA karane vAlA muni zruta kA AzrayaNa kare, jisase vaha apane Apako aura dUsaro ko siddhi kI prApti karA ske| 256 Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 260 dhamme haraNa babhe satititthe aNAvile attapasannalese / jahisi hAo vimalo visuddho susIio pajahAmi dosa / / eya siNANa kusalehi diTTha mahAsiNANa isiNa pasattha / jahisi vhAyA vimalA visuddhA mahArisI uttama ThANa patta / / ( utta 12 46, 47 ) muni kA cintana hotA hai - "akaluSita eva AtmA kA prasanna - lezyA vAlA dharma merA hRda (jalAzaya) hai / brahmacarya merA zAntitIrtha hai, jahA nahAkara mai vimala, vizuddha aura suzItala hokara karma-raja kA tyAga karatA hU / yaha snAna kuzala puruSo dvArA dRSTa hai| yaha mahAsnAna hai| ata RSiyoM ke lie yahI prazasta hai| isa dharma-nada me nahAe hue maharSi vimala aura vizuddha hokara uttama sthAna (mukti) ko prApta hue / 260 Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (ST zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta ) - - / 261 - bAlAbhirAmesu duhAvahesu na ta suha kAmaguNesurAya / virattakAmANa tavodhaNANa ja bhikkhuNa sIlaguNe rayANa || (utta 13 17) - - ajJAniyo ke lie ramaNIya aura dukhakara kAma-guNo me vaha sukha nahIM hai, jo sukha kAmo se virakta, zIla aura guNa me rata tapodhana bhikSu ko prApta hotA hai| 261 Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ COOL zramaNa sUkta / (262 maNapalhAyajaNaNi kaamraagvivddvnni| babhacerarao bhikkhU thIkaha tu vivjje|| (utta 16 2) - - - - brahmacarya me rata rahane vAlA bhikSu, mana ko AhlAda dene vAlI tathA kAma-rAga ko baDhAne vAlI strI-kathA kA varjana kre| - - - - - - 262 Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ No zramaNa sUktaGC - 263 samaM ca sathavaM thIhi sakaha ca abhikkhnn| babhaceerao bhikkhU niccaso privjje|| (utta 16 3) brahmacarya me rata rahane vAlA bhikSu striyo ke sAtha paricaya aura bAra-bAra vArtAlApa kA sadA varjana kre| 263 - Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - (264 agapaccagasaThANa caarullviypehiy| babhacerarao thINa cakkhugijjha vivjje|| (utta 16 4) brahmacarya me rata rahane vAlA bhikSu striyo ke cakSu-grAhya, aga-pratyaga, AkAra, bolane kI manahara mudrA aura citavana ko na dekhe-dekhane kA yatna na kre| 264 Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8 __ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta 265 kuiya ruiya gIya hasiya thnniykdiy| bamacerarao thINa soyagijjha vivjje|| (utta 16 5) - brahmacarya me rata rahane vAlA bhikSu striyo ke zrotragrAhya, kUjana, rodana, gIta, hAsya, garjana aura krandana ko na sune-sunane kA yatna na kre| - / 265 Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 266 hAsa kiDDa rai dappa sahasAvattAsiyANi ya / bhararao thI nANucite kayAi vi || (utta 16 6 ) brahmacarya me rata rahane vAlA bhikSu pUrva jIvana me striyo ke sAtha anubhUta hAsya, krIDA, rati, abhimAna aura Akasmika trAsa kA kabhI bhI anucitana na kare / nenaa Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 267 paNIya bhattapANa tu khappa mayavivaDDaNa | bhararao bhikkhU niccaso parivajjae / ( utta 16 7 ) brahmacarya me rata rahane vAlA bhikSu zIghra hI kAma-vAsanA ko baDhAne vAle praNIta bhakta-pAna kA sadA varjana kare / 267 Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta (268 dhammaladdha miya kAle jattattha pnnihaannv| nAimatta tu bhujejjA babhacerarao syaa|| (utta 16 ) - - brahmacarya-rata aura svastha citta vAlA bhikSu jIvana-nirvAha ke lie ucita samaya me nirdoSa, bhikSA dvArA prApta, parimita bhojana kare, kintu mAtrA se adhika na khaae| - - Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 266 vibhUsa parivajjejjA sarIraparimaDaNa | o bhikkhU sigArattha na dhArae / / (utta 16 6) brahmacarya me rata rahane vAlA bhikSu vibhUSA kA varjana kare aura zarIra kI zobhA baDhAne vAle keza, dADhI Adi ko zrRMgAra ke lie dhAraNa na kare / 266 Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (8 zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta - (270 - Alao thIjaNAiNNo thIkahA ya mnnormaa| sathavo ceva nArINaM tAsi idiydrisnn|| kuiya ruiya gIyaM hasiya bhuttAsiyANi yA paNIya bhattapANa ca aimAya pANabhoyaNaM / / gattabhUsaNamiTTha ca kAmabhogA ya dujjyaa| narassattagavesissa visa tAlauDaM jhaa|| (utta 16 11-13) 1 striyo se AkIrNa Alaya 2 manorama strI-kathA, 3 striyoM kA paricaya 4 unake indriyo ko dekhanA 5 unake kUjana, rodana, gIta aura 6 bhukta-bhoga aura sahAvasthAna hAsya-yukta zabdoM ko sunanA, ko yAda karanA 7 praNIta pAna-bhojana, 8 mAtrA se adhika pAna-bhojana 6 zarIra ko sajAne kI icchA 10 durjaya kAma-bhoga-ye dasa Atma-gaveSI manuSya ke lie tAlapuTa viSa ke samAna haiN| aura 270 Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (6 zramaNa sUkta / (271 dujjae kAmabhoge ya niccaso privjje| sakaTThANANi savANi vajjejjA pnnihaannv|| (utta 16 14) ekAgracitta vAlA muni durjaya kAma-mogo aura brahmacarya me zakA utpanna karane vAle pUrvokta sabhI sthAno kA varjana kre| - % D Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ I zramaNa sUkta // - 272 - NA dhammArAma care bhikkhU dhiima dhmmsaarhii| dhammArAmarae date bbhcresmaahie|| (utta 16 15) dhairyavAna, dharma ke ratha ko calAne vAlA, dharma ke ArAma me rata, dAta aura brahmacarya me citta kA samAdhAna pAne vAlA bhikSu dharma ke ArAma me vicaraNa kre| Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AIR zramaNa sUkta 273 je ke ime pavvaie nidAsIle pgaamso| bhoccA peccA suha suvai pAvasamaNi tti vuccii|| AyariyauvajjhAehi suya viNaya ca gaahie| te ceva khisaI bAle pAvasamaNi tti vuccii|| AyariyauvajjhAyoNa samma no pdditppdd'| appIDipUyae thaddhe pAvasamaNi tti vuccii|| (utta 17 3-5) jo pravrajita hokara bAra-bAra nIMda letA hai, khA-pI kara ArAma se leTa jAtA hai, vaha pApa-zramaNa kahalAtA hai| jina AcArya aura upAdhyAya ne zruta aura vinaya sikhAyA unhIM kI nindA karatA hai, vaha viveka-vikala bhikSu pApa-zramaNa kahalAtA hai| jo AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke kAryo kI samyak prakAra se cintA nahIM karatA, unakI sevA nahIM karatA, jo baDo kA sammAna nahIM karatA, jo abhimAnI hotA hai, vaha pApa-amaNa kahalAtA hai| 273 - - - Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - / 274 - - - sammaghamANe pANANi bIyANi hariyANi y| asajae sajayamannamANe pAvasamaNi tti vuccii|| sathAra phalaga pIDha nisejja paaykbl| appamajjiyamAruhai pAvasamaNi tti vuccii| davadavassa caraI pamatte ya abhikkhnn| ullaghaNe ya caDe ya pAvasamaNi tti vuccii|| (utta 17 . 6-8) dvIndriya Adi prANI tathA bIja aura hariyAlI kA mardana karane vAlA, asayamI hote hue bhI apane Apako saMyamI mAnane vAlA, pApa-zramaNa kahalAtA hai| jo bichaune, pATa, pITha, Asana aura paira pochane ke kambala kA pramArjana kie binA (tathA dekhe binA) una para baiThatA hai, vaha pApa-zramaNa kahalAtA hai| jo drutagati se calatA hai, jo bAra-bAra pramAda karatA hai, jo prANiyo ko lAghakara unake Upara hokara calA jAtA hai, 5.jo krodhI hai, vaha pApa-zramaNa kahalAtA hai| - - 274 Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ CEO zramaNa sUkta 275 - paDilehei pamatte - avaujjhai paaykbl| paDilehaNAaNAutte pAvasamaNi tti vuccii| paDilehei pamatte se kici hu nisaamiyaa| guruparibhAvae nicca __ pAvasamaNi tti vuccii| bahumAI pamuhare thaddhe luddhe annigghe| asavibhAgI aciyatte pAvasamaNi tti vuccii| (utta 17 . 6-11) jo asAvadhAnI se pratilekhana karatA hai, jo pAda-kambala ko jahA-kahIM rakha detA hai, isa prakAra jo pratilekhanA meM asAvadhAna hotA hai, vaha pApa-pramaNa kahalAtA hai| ___jo kucha bhI bAtacIta ho rahI ho use sunakara pratilekhanA me asAvadhAnI karane lagatA hai.jo guru kA tiraskAra karatA hai, zikSA dene para unake sAmane bolane lagatA hai, vaha pApa-pramaNa kahalAtA hai| jo bahuta kapaTI, vAcAla, abhimAnI, lAlacI, indriya aura nana para niyaMtraNa na rakhane vAlA, bhakta-pAna Adi kA savibhAga na karane vAlA aura guru Adi se prema na rakhane vAlA hotA hai, vaha pApa-pramaNa kahalAtA hai| - Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (276 / vivAda ca udIrei ahamme attpnnnnhaa| duggahe kalahe ratte pAvasamaNi tti vuccii|| athirAsaNe kukkuIe jattha tattha nisiiyii| AsaNammi aNAutte pAvasamaNi tti vuccii|| duddhadahIvigaIo AhArei abhikkhnn| arae ya tavokamme pAvasamaNi tti vuccaI / / (utta 17 12, 7, 15) jo zAta hue vivAda ko phira se ubhADatA hai, jo sadAcAra se zUnya hotA hai, jo (kutarka se) apanI prajJA kA hanana karatA hai, jo kadAgraha aura kalaha me rata hotA hai, vaha pApa-zramaNakahalAtA hai| jo sthirAsana nahIM hotA, binA prayojana idhara-udhara cakkara lagAtA hai, jo hAtha, paira Adi avayavo ko hilAtA rahatA hai, jo jahA kahIM baiTha jAtA hai-isa prakAra Asana (yA baiThane) ke viSaya me jo asAvadhAna hotA hai, vaha pApa-zramaNa kahalAtA hai| jo dUdha, dahI Adi vikRtiyo kA bAra-bAra AhAra karatA hai aura tapasyA me rata nahIM rahatA hai, vaha pApa-zramaNa kahalAtA hai| - 276 Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 277 atthatammiya surammi AhArei abhikkhaNa / coio paDicoei pAvasamaNi tti vuccaI / saya geha paricajja paragehasi vAvaDe / nimitteNa ya vavaharaI pAvasamaNi tti vuccaI | sannAipiDa jemei necchaI sAmudAyi / gihinisejja ca vAhei pAvasamaNi tti vuccaI | (utta 17 16, 18, 16) jo sUrya ke udaya se lekara asta hone taka cAra-cAra khAtA rahatA hai| aisA nahIM karanA cAhie- isa prakAra sIkha dene vAle ko kahatA hai ki tuma upadeza dene meM kuzala ho, karane meM nahIMvaha pApa zramaNa kahalAtA hai| jo apanA ghara choDakara ( pravrajita hokara) dUsaro ke ghara me vyApRta hotA hai, unakA kArya karatA hai, jo zubhAzubha batAkara dhana kA arjana karatA hai, vaha pApa-zramaNa kahalAtA hai| jo apane jJAti-jano ke ghara kA bhojana karatA hai, kintu sAmudAyika bhikSA karanA nahIM cAhatA, jo gRhastha kI zayyA para baiThatA hai, vaha pApa- zramaNa kahalAtA hai| 277 Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta -- 278 - eyArise paMcakusIlasavuDe rUvadhare muNipavarANa heddime| ayasi loe visameva garahie na se iha neva parattha loe|| (utta 17 - 20) jo pUrvokta AcaraNa karane vAlA, pAca prakAra ke kuzIla sAdhuo kI taraha asavRta muni ke veza ko dhAraNa karane vAlA aura muni-pravaro kI upekSA tuccha sayama vAlA hotA hai, vaha isa loka me viSa kI taraha nidita hotA hai| vaha na isa loka me kucha hotA hai aura na paraloka me| - __278O TES) Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhI zramaNa sUkta ) _ zramaNa sUkta (276 - je vajjae ee sayA u dose se suvvae hoi muNINa mjjhe| ayasi loe amaya va pUie ArAhae duhao logamiNaM / / (utta 17 : 21) jo ina dorSoM kA sadA varjana karatA hai, vaha muniyo meM suvrata hotA hai| vaha isa loka me amRta kI taraha pUjita hotA hai tathA isa loka aura paraloka-dono loko kI ArAdhanA karatA hai| Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 280 sagaro vi sAgarata bharahavAsa narAhivo / issariya kevala hiccA dayA parinibuDe || (utta 1835) sagara cakravartI sAgara paryanta bhAratavarSa aura pUrNa aizvarya ko choDa ahisA kI ArAdhanA kara mukta hue| 280 Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SozramaNa sUkta / zramaNa sUkta - % (281 A %3 kaha dhIro aheUhi ummatto vva mahi care ? ee visesamAdAya sUrA dddhprkkmaa|| (utta 18 D 51) % 3D ye bharata Adi zUra aura dRDha parAkramazAlI rAjA dUsare dharma-zAsano se jaina-zAsana me vizeSatA pAkara yahIM pravrajita hue to phira dhIra puruSa ekAnta-dRSTimaya ahetuvAdo ke dvArA unmatta kI taraha kaise pRthvI para vicaraNa kare ? Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 282 jahA mige ega aNegacArI aNegavAse dhuvagoyare ya / eva muNI goyariya paviTThe no hIlae no viya khisaejjA / / (utta 1683) jisa prakAra hariNa akelA aneka sthAno se bhakta - pAna lene vAlA, aneka sthAno me rahane vAlA aura gocara se hI jIvana-yApana karane vAlA hotA hai, usI prakAra gocara - praviSTa muni jaba bhikSA ke lie jAtA hai taba kisI kI avajJA aura nindA nahIM karatA / 282 Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 283 niyaThadhamma lahiyANa vI jahA sIyati ege bahukAyarA narA / / ( utta 20 38 ) jaise kaI vyakti bahuta kAyara hote haiN| ve nirgrantha-dharma pAkara bhI kaSTAnubhava karate haiM-nirgranthAcAra kA pAlana karane me zithila ho jAte haiN| 283 Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - - - (284 - jo pavvaittANa mahavvayAi samma no phAsayaI pmaayaa| aniggahappA ya rasesu giddhe na mUlao chidai badhaNa se|| (utta 20 36) - jo mahAvrato ko svIkAra kara bhalIbhAti unakA pAlana nahIM karatA, apanI AtmA kA nigraha nahIM karatA, raso me mUrchita hotA hai, vaha bandhana kA mUloccheda nahIM kara paataa| 2 Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (285 - AuttayA jassa na asthi kAi iriyAe bhAsAe thsnnaae| AyANanikkhevaduguchaNAe na vIrajAya aNujAi mgg|| - cira pi se muDasaI bhavittA ___ athirabbae tavaniyamehi bhtttthe| cira pi appANa kilesaittA na pArae hoi hu spraae|| (utta 20 40, 41) - IryA, bhASA, eSaNA. AdAna-nikSepa aura uccAra-prasavaNa kI paristhApanA me jo sAvadhAnI nahIM vartatA, vaha usa mArga kA anugamana nahIM kara sakatA jisa para vIra puruSa cale haiN| jo vrato me sthira nahIM hai, tapa aura niyamo se bhraSTa he, vaha cirakAla se muNDana me ruci rakhakara bhI ora cirakAla taka AtmA ko kaSTa dekara bhI sasAra kA pAra nahIM pA sktaa| 285 Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 286 kusIlaliMga iha dhAraittA isijjhayaM jIviya vUhaittA asaMjae sajayalappamANe ciNighAyamAgacchai se ciraM pi // 1 (utta. 20 : 43) jo kuzIla - vaiza aura RSi-dhvaja (rajoharaNa Adi muni cinho ) ko dhAraNa kara unake dvArA jIvikA calAtA hai, asayata hote hue bhI apane Apako sayata kahatA hai, vaha cirakAla taka vinAza ko prApta karatA hai / 286 Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (287 tamatameNeva u se asIle sayA duhI vippriyaasuvei| sadhAvaI naragatirikkhajoNiM moNa virAhettu asaahuruuve|| (utta 20 . 46) Meam - vaha zIla-rahita sAdhu apane tIvra ajJAna se satata dukhI hokara viparyAsa ko prApta ho jAtA hai| vaha asAdhu-prakRti vAlA muni dharma kI virAdhanA kara naraka ora tiryagyoni me AtA-jAtA rahatA hai| Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (288 - uddesiya kIyagaDa niyAga na mucaI kiMci annesnnijj| aggI vivA savvabhakkhI bhavittA io cuo gacchai kaTu pAva / / (utta 20 47) - jo odezika, krItakRta, nityAgra aura kucha bhI aneSaNIya ko nahIM choDatA, vaha agni kI taraha sarvabhakSI hokara, pApakarma kA arjana karatA hai aura yahA se bharakara durgati me jAtA hai| - - mummy - 288 Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ASI _zramaNa sUkta 286 -- - - - niraTThiyA naggaruI u tassa je uttamaTTha vivjjaasmeii| ime vi se natthi pare vi loe duhao vi se jhijjai tattha loe|| (utta 20 46) jo antima samaya kI ArAdhanA meM bhI viparIta buddhi rakhatA hai, duSpravRtti ko satpravRtti mAnatA hai usakI sayama-ruci bhI nirarthaka hai| usake lie yaha loka bhI nahIM hai. paraloka bhI nahIM hai| vaha dono loko se bhraSTa hokara dono loko ke prayojana kI pUrti na kara sakane ke kAraNa cintA se chIja jAtA hai| - 33 - 286 Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 260 soccANa mehAvi subhAsiya ima. aNusAsaNaM nANaguNovaveya / maggaM kusIlANa jahAya savvaM mahAniyaMThANa vae paheNaM / (utta 20 : 51 ) meghAvI puruSa isa subhASita, jJAna-guNa se yukta anuzAsana ko sunakara kuzIla vyaktiyoM ke sAre mArga ko choDakara mahAnirgrantha ke mArga se cale / 260 Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ _zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta 261 - / - aha annayA kayAI pAsAyAloyaNe tthio| vajjhamaDaNasobhAga vajjha pAsai vjjhg|| taM pAsiUNa savimgo samuddapAlo innmbbii| ahosumANa kammANa nijjANaM pAvarga imN|| (utta. 21.8,6) - samudrapAla kabhI eka bAra prAsAda ke jharokhe me baiThA huA thaa| usane vadhya-janocita maNDanoM se zobhita vadhya ko nagara se vAhara le jAte hue dekhaa| use dekha vairAgya meM bhIgA huA samudrapAla yoM bolaa-"aho| yaha azubha karmoM kA dukhada niryANa-avasAna hai| Ramananews - - - Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa mukta zramaNa sUkta 262 - sabuddho so tahi bhagava para svegmaago| Apuccha'mmApiyarI pavvae anngaariy|| duviha khaveUNa ya puNNapAva niragaNe savvao vippmukke| tarittA samudda va mahAbhavogha samuddapAle apuNAgama ge|| (utta 21 10, 24) - samudrapAla bhagavAn parama vairAgya ko prApta huA ora sabuddha bana gyaa| usane mAtA-pitA ko pUchakara sAdhutva svIkAra kiyaa| samudrapAla sayama me nizcala aura sarvata mukta hokara puNya aura pApa dono ko kSINa kara tathA vizAla sasAra-pravAha ko samudra kI bhAti tarakara apunarAgama gati (mokSa) me gyaa| / - - 262 - Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta ) (263 - - rahanemI ahaM bhadde surUve / caarubhaasinni| mama bhayAhi suyaNU ! na te pIlA bhvissii|| ehi tA bhujimo bhoe mANussaM khu sudullh| bhuttabhogA tao pacchA jiNamagga crissimo|| (utta 22 37, 38) kAma-vihala rathanemi ne rAjImatI se kahA-"bhadre | maiM rathanemi huu| surUpe / cArubhASiNi / tU mujhe svIkAra kr| sutanu | tujhe koI pIDA nahIM hogii|" Ahama bhoga bhoge| nizcita hI manuSya jIvana bahuta durlabha hai| mukta-bhogI ho, phira hama jina-mArga para clege| - 263 Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - -- (264 A jai si rUveNa vesamaNo lalieNa nlkuubro| tahA vi te na icchAmi jai si sakkha purdro|| aha ca bhoyarAyassa ta ca si adhgvnnhinno| mA kule gadhaNA homo sajama nihuo cr|| jai ta kAhisi bhAva jA jA dicchasi naario| vAyAviddho va haDho aTTiappA bhvisssi|| (utta 22 41, 43, 44) niyama aura vrata me susthira rAjavarakanyA rAjImatI ne jAti, kula aura zIla kI rakSA karate hue rathanemi se kahA-yadi tU rUpa se vaizramaNa hai, lAlitya se nalakUbara hai aura to kyA, yadi tU sAkSAt indra hai to bhI maiM tujhe nahIM caahtii| maiM bhojarAja kI putrI hU aura tU andhakavRSNi kA putr| hama kula me gandhana sarpa kI taraha na ho| tU nibhRta ho-sthira mana ho-sayama kA pAlana kr| yadi tU striyo ko dekha unake prati isa prakAra rAga-bhAva / / karegA to vAyu se Ahata haTa (jalIya vanaspati-kAI) kI taraha asthitAtmA ho jaaegaa| - 15 Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 295 tIse so vayaNa soccA sajayAe subhAsiya / akuseNa jahA nAgo dhamme paDivAio / / maNagutto vayagutto kAyagutto jiidio / sAmaNNa niccala phAse jAvajjIva daDhavvao / / eva kareti sabuddhA paMDiyA paviyakkhaNA / viNiyaTTati bhogesu jahA so purisottamo || (utta 22 46, 47, 46 ) sayaminI rAjImatI ke vacano ko sunakara rathanemi dharma me vaise hI sthira ho gayA jaise akuza se hAthI hotA hai| vaha mana, vacane aura kAyA se gupta, jitendriya tathA dRDhavratI ho gyaa| usane phira AjIvana nizcala bhAva se zrAmaNya kA pAlana kiyaa| sambuddha, paNDita aura pravicakSaNa puruSa aisA hI karate haiM - ve bhogo se vaise hI dUra ho jAte haiM, jaise puruSottama rathanemi huA / 265 Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - (266 / paNNA samikkhae dhamma tatta tttvinnicchy|| (utta 23 25) - dharma, tattva aura tattva-vinizcaya kI samIkSA prajJA se hotI bAga - - - - - Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 267 - paccayattha ca logassa naannaavihvigppnn| jattattha gahaNattha ca loge ligppoynn|| aha bhave paiNNA u ____ mokkhsbhuuysaahnne| nANa ca dasaNa ceva caritta ceva nicche| (utta 23 - 32, 33) - 3 logo ko yaha pratIti ho ki ye sAdhu haiM, isalie nAnA prakAra ke upakaraNo kI parikalpanA kI gaI hai| jIvana-yAtrA ko nimAnA aura "maiM sAdhu hU' aisA dhyAna Ate rahanA-veSadhAraNa ke isa loka meM ye prayojana haiN| ___ yadi mokSa ke vAstavika sAdhana kI pratijJA ho to nizcayadRSTi me usake sAdhana jJAna, darzana aura cAritra hI haiN| / Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 268 rAgaddosAdao tivvA nehapAsA bhayakarA | chidittu jahAnAya viharAmi jahakkama || (utta. 23 : 43) pragADha rAga-dveSa aura sneha bhayakara pAza haiN| maiM unheM yathAjJAta upAya ke anusAra chinna kara muni - AcAra ke sAtha viharaNa karatA huuN| 268 Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ANO zramaNa sUkta 4G 266 - nivvANaM ti abAhaM ti siddhI logaggameva y| khemaM sivaM aNAbAhaM ja caraMti mhesinno|| taM ThANaM sAsayaM vAsaM logaggaMmi duraaruh| ja saMpattA na soyaMti bhavohaMtakarA munnii|| (utta 23 - - 83, 84) jo nirvANa hai, jo abAdha, siddhi, lokAgra, kSema, ziva aura anAvAdha hai, jise mahAn kI eSaNA karane vAle prApta karate - bhava-pravAha kA anta karane vAle muni jise prApta kara zoka se mukta ho jAte haiM, jo loka ke zikhara me zAzvatarUpa se avasthita hai, jahA pahaca pAnA kaThina hai, use maiM sthAna kahatA huu| - Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ CHI zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta - (300 - D AlabaNeNa kAleNa maggeNa jayagAi y| caukAraNaparisuddhaM sajae iriya rie|| tattha AlabaNaM nANa daMsaNa caraNa thaa| kAle ya divase vutte magge upphvjjie|| davao cakkhusA pehe jugamitta ca khetto| kAlao jAva rIejjA uvautte ya bhaavo|| (utta 24 4, 5, 7) sayamI muni Alambana, kAla mArga aura yatanA-ina cAra kAraNo se parizuddha IryA (gati) se cle| __uname IryA kA Alambana jJAna, darzana aura cAritra hai| usakA kAla divasa hai aura utpatha kA varjana karanA usakA mArga hai| dravya se-Akho se dekhe| kSetra se-yuga-mAtra (gADI ke jue jitanI) bhUmi ko dekhe| kAla se-jaba taka cale taba taka dekhe| bhAva se-upayukta (gamana se dattacitta) rhe| - - / () -300EOJI Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - (ST zramaNa sUkta _zramaNa sUkta 301 iMdiyatthe vivajjittA sajjhAyaM ceva pchaa| tammuttI tappurakkAre uvautte iriyaM rie|| (utta 24 8) muni indriyo ke viSayo aura pAMca prakAra ke svAdhyAya kA varjana kara, IryA me tanmaya ho, use pramukha banA upayogapUrvaka cle| 301 Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - (302 - - - - - kohe mANe ya mAyAe lobhe ya uvuttyaa| hAse bhae moharie vigahAsu taheva c|| eyAi aTTha ThANAI parivajjittu sNje| AsAvajja miyaM kAle bhAsaM bhAsejja pnnv|| (utta. 24 . 6, 10) muni krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, hAsya, bhaya, vAcAlatA aura vikathA ke prati sAvadhAna rahe-inakA prayoga na kre| prajJAvAna muni ina ATha sthAnoM kA varjana kara yathAsamaya niravadya aura parimita vacana bole| - - R Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa mukta - - 303 - - gavesaNAe gahaNe ya paribhogesaNA ya jaa| AhArovahisejjAe ee tinni visohe|| uggamuppAyaNa paDhame bIe sohejja esnn| paribhoyami caukkaM visohejja jayaM jii|| (utta. 24 : 11, 12) AhAra, upadhi aura zayyA ke viSaya me gaveSaNA, grahaNaiSaNA aura paribhogaiSaNA-ina tIno kA vizodhana kre| yatanAzIla yati prathama eSaNA (gaveSaNA-eSaNA) meM udgama aura utpAdana donoM kA zodhana kre| dUsarI eSaNA (grahaNaeSaNA) meM eSaNA (grahaNa) sambandhI doSo kA zodhana kare aura parimogaiSaNA meM doSa-catuSka (sayojanA, apramANa, aMgAra-dhUma aura kAraNa) kA zodhana kre| - - - 303 - - - Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - (SOCzramaNa sUkta (304) - - ohovahovaggahiya __ bhaDaga duviha munnii| giNhato nikkhivato ya paujejja ima vihi|| cakkhusA paDilehittA pamajjejja jaya jii| Aie nikkhivejjA vA duhao vi samie syaa|| uccAra pAsavaNa khela sighaannjlliy| AhAra uvahi deha anna vAvi thaavih|| (utta 24 : 13-15) muni ogha-upAdhi (sAmAnya upakaraNa) aura aupagrahikaupAdhi vizeSa upakaraNa) dono prakAra ke upakaraNo ko lene aura rakhane meM isa vidhi kA prayoga kare sadA samyaka-vRtta yati dono prakAra ke upakaraNo kA cakSu se pratilekhana kara tathA rajoharaNa Adi se pramArjana kara sayamapUrvaka unhe le aura rkhe| uccAra, prasavaNa, zleSma, nAka kA maila, maila, AhAra, upadhi, zarIra yA usI prakAra kI dUsarI koI utsarga karane yogya vastu 1 kA upayukta sthaNDila me utsarga kre| -- 304 - Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amajabula zramaNa sUkta 0 (305 %3 saccA taheva mosA ya saccAmosA taheva yA cautthI asaccamosA maNaguttI cuvihaa|| saraMbhasamArabhe Arabhe ya taheva y| maNa pakttamANa tu niyattejja jaya jii|| (utta 24 20, 21) / satyA, mRSA, satyAmRSA aura cauthI asatyAmRSA-isa prakAra mano-gupti ke cAra prakAra haiM yati sarambha, samArambha aura Arambha me pravartamAna mana kA sayamapUrvaka nivartana kre| - - - Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta sikta // - - - 306 - saccA taheva mosA ya saccAmosA taheva y| cautthI asaccamosA vaiguttI cubihaa|| saraMbhasamArabhe Arabhe ya taheva y| vaya pavattamANa tu niyattejja jaya jii| saMraMbhamArabhe AraMbhammi taheva ya! kAya pavattamANa tu niyattejja jayaM jii|| (utta 24 : 22, 23, 25) satyA. mRSA, satyAmRpA aura cauthI asatyAmRSA-isa prakAra vacana-gupti ke cAra prakAra haiM yati saMrambha, samArambha aura Arambha me pravartamAna vacana kA saMyamapUrvaka nivartana kre| saraMmma, samArambha aura Arambha me pravartamAna kAyA kA yati saMyamapUrvaka nivartana kre| - - CON306 Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta / 307 ) Ni eyAo paca emiIo caraNassa ya pvttnne| guttI niyattaNe vuttA asubhatthesu svvso|| eyA pavayaNamAyA je samma Ayare munnii| se khippaM savvasaMsArA vippamuccaI pNddie|| (utta. 24 : 26, 27) - - %3 pAMca samitiyAM caritra kI pravRtti ke lie haiM aura tIna guptiyAM saba azubha viSayo se nivRtti karane ke lie haiN| jo paNDita muni ina pravacana-mAtAoM kA samyak AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha zIghra hI bhava-paraMparA se mukta ho jAtA hai| 307 Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (308 - gamaNe Avassiya kujjA ThANe kujjA nisiihiy| ApucchaNA sayakaraNe parakaraNe pddipucchnnaa|| chadaNA davvajAeNa icchAkAro ya saarnne| micchAkAro ya nidAe tahakkAro ya pddissue|| abbhuTThANa gurupUyA acchaNe uvspdaa| eva dupacasajuttA sAmAyArI pveiyaa|| (utta 26 - 5-7) (5) muni sthAna se bAhara jAte samaya AvazyakI kare-AvazyakI kA uccAraNa kre| (2) sthAna meM praveza karate samaya naipedhikI kare-naipedhikI kA uccAraNa kre| (3) apanA kArya karane se pUrva ApRcchA kare-guru se anumati le| - Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (4) eka kArya se dUsarA kArya karate samaya pratipRcchA kare-guru se puna anumati le / (5) pUrva gRhIta dravyo se chadanA kare - guru Adi ko nimantrita kare / (6) sAraNA ( aucitya se kArya karane aura karAne) meM icchAkAra kA prayoga kare -- ApakI icchA ho to maiM ApakA amuka kArya karU | ApakI icchA ho to kRpayA merA amuka kArya kare / (7) anAcarita kI nindA ke lie mithyAkAra kA prayoga kare / (8) pratizravaNa ( guru dvArA prApta upadeza kI svIkRti) ke lie tathAkAra ( yaha aise hI hai) kA prayoga kre| (6) guru-pUjA (AcArya, glAna, bAla Adi sAdhuo) ke lie abhyutthAna kare- AhAra Adi laae| (10) dUsare gaNa ke AcArya Adi ke pAsa rahane ke lie upasampadA le --maryAdita kAla taka unakA ziSyatva svIkAra kare / isa prakAra dasa, vidha sAmAcArI kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| 30x Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 306 puvvillami caubhAe Aiccami samuTThie / bhaDaya paDile hittA vadittA ya tao guru || pucchejjA pajaliuDo ki kAyavva mae iha ? | iccha nioiu bhate 1 veyAvacce ya sajjhAe / / vaiyAvacce niutteNa kAyavva amilAo / sajjhAe vA niutteNa savvadukkhavimokkhaNe || ( utta 26 8-10 ) sUrya ke udaya hone para dina ke prathama prahara ke prathama caturtha bhAga me bhANDa - upakaraNo kI pratilekhanA kre| tadanantara guru kI vandanA kara - hAtha joDakara pUche- aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ? bhante / meM cAhatA hU ki Apa mujhe vaiyAvRttya yA svAdhyAya me se kisI eka kArya me niyukta kre| guru dvArA vaiyAvRttya meM niyukta kie jAne para aglAna bhAva se vaiyAvRttya kare athavA sarvadu kho se mukta karane vAle svAdhyAya meM niyukta kie jAne para aglAna bhAva se svAdhyAya kare / 310 Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ST _zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta 310 - divasassa cauro bhAge kujjA bhikkhU viykkhnno| tao uttaraguNe kujjA diNabhAgesu causu vi|| paDhama poriMsi sajjhAya bIya jhANa jhiyaayii| taiyAe bhikkhAyariya puNo cautthIe sjjhaay|| (utta. 26 11, 12) - moto aan vicakSaNa bhikSu dina ke cAra bhAga kre| una cAro bhAgo me uttara-guNoM (svAdhyAya Adi) kI ArAdhanA kre| prathama prahara me svAdhyAya aura dUsare me dhyAna kare, tIsare me bhikSAcarI aura cauthe me puna svAdhyAya kre| - - - Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 311 ratti pi cauro bhAge bhikkhU kujjA viyakkhaNo / tao uttaraguNe kujjA rAibhAsu causu vi / / paDhama porisi sajjhAya bIya jhANa jhiyAyaI / taiyAe niddamakkha tu cautthI bhujjo vi sajjhAya / / ( utta 26 17, 18) vicakSaNa bhikSu rAtri ke bhI cAra bhAga kre| ina cAro bhAgo me uttara- guNo kI ArAdhanA kare / prathama prahara me svAdhyAya, dUsare me dhyAna, tIsare me nIMda ora cauthe me puna svAdhyAya kre| 312 Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 312 - - aNaccAviya avaliya aNANubadhi amosali cev| chappurimA nava khoDA paanniipaannvisohnn|| paDilehaNa kuNato mihokaha kuNai jaNavayakaha vaa| dei va paccakkhANa vAei saya paDicchai vaa|| puDhavIAukkAe teuuvaauuvnnssitsaann| paDilehaNApamatto chaNha pi virAhao hoi|| (puDhavIAukkAe teuuvaauuvnnssitsaann| paDilehaNaAutto chaha ArAhao hoi||) (utta 26 25, 26, 30) pratilekhanA karate samaya vastra yA zarIra ko na nacAe, na moDe, vastra ke dRSTi se alakSita vibhAga na kare, vastra kA - - 313 - Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ HO zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta / bhIta Adi se sparza na kare, vastra ke chaha pUrva aura nau khaTaka kare aura jo koI prANI ho, usakA hAtha para nau bAra vizodhana (pramArjana) kre| jo pratilekhanA karate samaya kAma-kathA karatA hai athavA jana pada kI kathA karatA hai athavA pratyAkhyAna karAtA hai, dUsaro ko paDhAtA hai athavA svaya paDhatA hai-vaha pratilekhanA me pramatta muni pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya aura trasakAya-ina chaho kAyo kA virAdhaka hotA hai| (pratilekhanA me apramatta muni pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya aura trasakAya-ina chaho kAyo kA ArAdhaka hotA hai|) - Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ANDRA zramaNa sUkta 313 mom3D aasa mea taiyAe porisIe bhatta pANa gvese| chaha annayarAgammi kAraNami smuttttie| veyaNaveyAvacce iriyaTThAe ya sjmhaae| taha pANavattiyAe chaTTha puNa dhmmcitaae| (utta 26 31, 32) chaha kAraNo me se kisI eka ke upasthita hone para tIsare prahara me bhakta aura pAna kI gaveSaNA kre| vedanA (kSudhA) zAti ke lie, vaiyAvRttya ke lie, IryAsamiti ke zodhana ke lie, sayama ke lie tathA prANa-pratyaya (jIvita rahane) ke lie ora dharma-citana ke lie bhakta-pAna kI gaveSaNA kre| / - - Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 314 niggatho dhiimato niggatho vi na karejja chahi ceva / ThANahi u imehi| aNaikkamaNA ya se hoi|| Ayake uvasagge titikkhayA bmcerguttiisu| pANidayA tavaheu sriirvoccheynnddhaae|| (utta 26 33. 34) - dhRtimAn sAdhu aura sAdhvI ina chaha kAraNo se bhakta-pAna kI gaveSaNA na kare, jisase unake sayama kA atikramaNa na ho| roga hone para, upasarga Ane para, brahmacarya gupti kI titikSA (surakSA) ke lie, prANiyo kI dayA ke lie, tapa ke lie aura zarIra-viccheda ke lie muni bhakta-pAna kI gaveSaNA na kre| - - - Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 315 vahaNe vahamANassa katAra aivattaI / joe vahamANassa sasAro aivattaI / / (utta 27 2) vAhana ko vahana karate hue baila kA araNya svaya ullaMghita ho jAtA hai| vese hI yoga ko vahana karate hue muni kA sasAra svaya ulladhita ho jAtA hai| 317 Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - H zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta - (316 khalukA jArisA jojjA dussIsA vi hu taarisaa| joiyA dhammajANammi bhajjati dhiidubblaa|| (utta 27 8) jute hue ayogya baila jaise vAhana ko bhagna kara dete haiM, vaise hI durbala dhRti vAle ziSyo ko dharma-yAna me jota diyA jAtA hai to ve use bhagna kara DAlate hai| % - Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 317 tavo yA duviho vutto bAhirabbhataro tahA | bAhiro chavviho vutto evamammata tavo || nANeNa jANaI bhAve dasaNeNa ya saddahe / caritreNa nigiNhAi taveNa parisujjhaI || khavettA puvvakammAi sajameNa taveNa ya / savvadukkhappahINaTThA pakkamati mahesiNo / / (utta 28 34-36) tapa do prakAra kA kahA hai-bAhya aura Abhyatara / bAhyatapa chaha prakAra kA kahA hai| isI prakAra Abhyatara-tapa bhI chaha prakAra kA hai| jIva, jJAna se padArtho ko jAnatA hai, darzana se zraddhA karatA hai, cAritra se nigraha karatA hai aura tapa se zuddha hotA hai / sarvadukho se mukti pAne kA lakSya rakhane vAle maharSi sayama aura tapa ke dvArA pUrva karmoM kA kSaya kara siddhi ko prApta hote haiN| 316 Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 318 / pacasamio tigutto akasAo jiidio| agAravo ya nissallo jIvo hoi annaasvo|| (utta 30 - 3) - - - pAca samitiyo se samita, tIna guptiyoM se gupta, akaSAya, jitendriya, agaurava (garva rahita) aura nizalya jIva anAzrava hotA hai| - - - Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 316 eya tava tu duviha je samma Aye muNI se khippa savvasasArA vippamuccai paMDie || (utta 30 37) 321 * jo paDita muni dono prakAra ke bAhya aura Abhyantara tapo kA samyaka rUpa se AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha zIghra hI samasta sasAra se mukta ho jAtA hai| Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 320 itthI vA puriso vA alaMkio vANalaMkio vA vi / annayaravattho vA annayareNa va vatyeNa / / annena viseseNa vaNa bhAvamaNumuyate u / evaM caramANo khalu bhAvomANaM muNeyavvo / / (utta 30 : 22, 23) strI aura puruSa, alaMkRta athavA analaMkRta, amuka vaya vAle, amuka vastra vAle, amuka vizeSa prakAra kI dazA, varNa yA se 'yukta dAtA se bhikSA grahaNa karUMgA-anyathA nahIM - isa prakAra caryA karane vAle muni ke bhAva se avamaudarya tapa hotA he / bhAva 322 Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ | zramaNa sUkta || / 321 // - - aTTaruddANi vajjittA jhAejjhA susmaahie| dhammasukkAi jhANAi jhANa ta tu buhA ve|| (utta 30 - 35) - susamAhita muni Arta aura raudra-dhyAna ko choDakara dharma aura zukla dhyAna kA abhyAsa kre| budha-jana use dhyAna kahate Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ANO zramaNa sUkta (322 rAgadose ya do pAve paavkmmpvttnne| je bhikkhU rubhaI nicca se na acchai mddle|| (utta 31 3) / rAga aura dveSa-ye do pApa pApa-karma ke pravartaka haiN| jo bhikSu sadA inakA nirodha karatA hai, vaha sasAra me nahIM rhtaa| - - - - Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -- zramaNa sUkta 323 Rom daDANa gAravANa ca sallANa ca tiya tiy| je bhikkhU cayaI nicca se na acchai mddle|| (utta 31 - 4) jo bhikSu tIna-tIna daNDo, gauravo aura zalyo kA sadA tyAga karatA hai, vaha sasAra meM nahIM rhtaa| % E 325 Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta (324 divve ya je uvasagge tahA tericchmaannuse| je bhikkhU sahaI niccaM se na acchai mNddle|| (utta 31 5) - jo bhikSu deva, tiryaJca aura manuSya sambandhI upasargo ko sadA sahatA hai, vaha saMsAra me nahIM rhtaa| - Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - zramaNa sUkta 325 - vigahAkasAyasannANaM jhANANa ca duya thaa| je bhikkhU vajjaI nicca se na acchai mddle|| (utta 31 6) jo bhikSu vikathAo, kaSAyo, sajJAo tathA Arta aura raudra-ina do dhyAno kA sadA varjana karatA hai, vaha sasAra meM nahIM rhtaa| - - Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zrama 326 vaesu idiyatthesu samiIsu kiriyAsu y| je bhikkhU jayaI nicca se na acchai mddle|| (utta 31 7) jo bhikSu vrato aura samitiyo ke pAlana me, indriyaviSayo aura kriyAo ke parihAra me, sadA yatna karatA hai, vaha sasAra me nahIM rhtaa| - - Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ASO zramaNa sUktaya 327 / - lesAsu chasu kAesu chakke aahaarkaarnne| je bhikkhU jayaI nicca se na acchai mddle|| (utta 31 8) jo bhikSu chaha lezyAo, chaha kAyo aura AhAra ke (vividha-niSedha ke) chaha kAraNo me sadA yatna karatA hai, vaha sasAra me nahIM rhtaa| - - Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - (328 3 mayesu babhaguttIsu bhikkhudhammami dsvihe| je bhikkhU jayaI nicca se na acchai mddle|| (utta 31 10) jo bhikSu ATha mada-sthAno me, brahmacarya kI nau guptiyo me aura dasa prakAra ke bhikSu-dharma me sadA yatna karatA hai, vaha sasAra me nahIM rhtaa| %3 - - - - Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta na 326 / D - - egavIsAe sabalesu bAvIsAe priishe| ne bhikkhU jayaI nicca se na acchai mddle|| (utta 31 15) || - jo bhikSu ikkIsa prakAra ke zabala-doSo aura bAIsa parISaho me sadA yatna karatA hai, vaha sasAra me nahIM rhtaa| - | - 331 - - Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - (330 - - - AhAramicche miyamesaNijja sahAyamicche niuNatthabuddhi / nikeyamicchejja vivegajogga samAhikAme samaNe tvssii|| (utta 32 4) samAdhi cAhane vAlA tapasvI zramaNa parimita aura eSaNIya AhAra kI icchA kre| jIva Adi padArtha ke prati nipuNa buddhi vAle gItArtha ko sahAyaka banAe aura vivikta-ekAnta ghara me rhe| - - are 332 Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ASOIL zramaNa sUkta GAM - 331 / - na vA labhejjA niuNa sahAya guNAhiya vA guNao sama vaa| ekko vi pAvAi vivajjayato viharejja kAmesu asjjmaanno|| (utta 32 5) - yadi apane se adhika guNavAn yA apane samAna nipuNa sahAyaka na mile to vaha muni pApo kA varjana karatA huA, viSayo me anAsakta rahakara akelA hI vihAra kre| - - - 333 Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 332 jahA birAlAvasahassa mUle na mUsagANa vasahI pasatthA / emeva itthInilayassa majjhe na babhayArissa khamo nivAso / / ( utta 32.13 ) jaise billI kI bastI ke pAsa cUho kA rahanA acchA nahIM hotA, usI prakAra striyo kI bastI ke pAsa brahmacArI kA rahanA acchA nahIM hotA / 334 Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 333 na rUvalAvaNNavilAsahAsa na japiya igiyapehiya vA / itthINa cittaMsi nivesaittA daTTu vavasse samaNe tavassI / / ( utta 3214 ) tapasvI zramaNa, striyo ke rUpa, lAvaNya, vilAsa, hAsya, madhura AlApa, igita aura citavana ko citta me ramA kara unhe dekhane kA sakalpa na kre| 335 Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 334 kAma tu devIhi vibhUsiyAhi na cAiyA khobhaiu tiguttA / tahA vi egatahiya ti naccA vivittavAso muNiNa pasattho / ( utta 32 16 ) yaha ThIka hai ki tIna guptiyo se gupta muniyo ko vibhUSita deviyAM bhI vicalita nahIM kara sakatIM, phira bhI bhagavAn ne ekAnta hita kI dRSTi se unake vivikta - vAsa ko prApta kahA hai| 336 Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 335 je idiyANa visayA maNuNNA na tesu bhAvaM nisire kayAi / na yAmaguNNesu maNa pi kujjA samAhikAme samaNe tavassI / / (utta 32 21) samAdhi cAhanevAlA tapasvI zramaNa indriyo ke jo manojJa viSaya haiM unakI ora bhI mana na kare, rAga na kare aura jo amanojJa viSaya haiM unakI ora bhI mana na kare, dveSa na kre| 337 Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1. zramaNa sUkta 336 egataratte ruirasi rUve atAlise se kuNaI paosa / dukkhassa sapIlamurvei bAle na lippaI teNa muNI viraago|| (utta 32 26) jo manohara rUpa me ekAnta anurakta hotA hai aura amanohara rUpa meM dveSa karatA hai, vaha ajJAnI dukhAtmaka pIr3A ko prApta hotA hai| isalie virakta muni unameM lipta nahIM hotaa| - - 338 - Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 337 gatarate ruirasa sadde atAlise se kuNaI paosa / dukkhassa sapIlamuveI bAle na lippaI teNa muNI virAgo / / (utta 32 36 ) jo manohara zabda meM ekAnta anurakta hotA hai aura amanohara zabda meM dveSa karatA hai, vaha ajJAnI duHkhAtmaka pIDA ko prApta hotA hai| isalie virakta muni unameM lipta nahIM hotA / 336 Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (338 saddeviratto maNuo visogo eeNa dukkhohprprenn| na lippae bhavamajhe vi sato jaleNa vA pokkhrinniiplaas|| (utta 32 47) - - - zabda se virakta manuSya zokamukta bana jAtA hai| jaise kamalinI kA patra jala me lipta nahIM hotA, vaise hI vaha sasAra me raha kara aneka dukho kI paraparA se lipta nahIM hotaa| - - Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta - (336 egataratte ruirasi gadhe atAlise se kuNaI pos| dukkhassa sapIlamuvei bAle na lippaI teNa muNI viraago|| (utta 32 52) jo manohara gandha me ekAnta anurakta hotA hai aura amanohara gadha me dveSa karatA hai, vaha ajJAnI dukhAtmaka pIDA ko prApta hotA hai| isalie virakta muni uname lipta nahIM hotaa| - - 2 341 Jan- - Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 340 gaMdhe viratto maNuo visogo eeNa dukkhohaparaMpareNa / na lippaI bhavamajjhe vi sato jaleNa vA pokkhariNIpalAsa / / ( utta. 32 - 60 ) gadha se virakta manuSya zokamukta bana jAtA hai / jaise kamalinI kA patra jala me lipta nahIM hotA, vaise hI vaha sasAra me rahakara aneka dukho kI paraparA se lipta nahIM hotA / 342 Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 341 egatarate ruirasa rasammi atAlise me kuNaI paosa / dukkhassa sapIlamuvei bAle na lippaI teNa muNI virAgo / / (utta 32 65) jo manohara rasa meM ekAnta anurakta hotA hai aura amanohara rasa meM dveSa karatA hai, vaha ajJAnI duHkhAtmaka pIDA ko prApta hotA hai / isalie virakta muni uname lipta nahIM hotA / 343 Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 342 rase virato maNuo visogo eeNa dukkhohaparapareNa / na lippae bhavamajjhe vi sato jaleNa vA pokkhariNIpalAsa / / (utta 32 73) rasa se virakta manuSya zokamukta bana jAtA hai / jaise kamalinI kA patra jala me lipta nahIM hotA, vaise hI vaha saMsAra me rahakara aneka dukho kI paraparA se lipta nahIM hotA / 344 Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ FONI zramaNa sUkta // - - 343) - egataratte ruirasi phAse atAlise se kuNaI pos| dukkhassa sapIlamuvei bAle na lippaI teNa muNI viraago|| (utta 32 . 78) jo manohara sparza me ekAnta anurakta hotA hai aura amanohara sparza meM dveSa karatA hai, vaha ajJAnI dukhAtmaka pIDA ko prApta hotA hai| isalie virakta muni uname lipta nahIM hotaa| - - Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - SIL_ zramaNa sUkta - 344 phAse viratto maNuo visogo eeNa dukkhohprprenn| na lippae bhavamajhe vi sato jaleNa vA pokkhrinniiplaasN|| (utta 32 : 86) sparza se virakta manuSya zokamukta bana jAtA hai| jaise kamalinI kA patra jala me lipta nahIM hotA, vaise hI vaha saMsAra me rahakara aneka dukho kI paraparA se lipta nahIM hotaa| - ma - 346 - - Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 345 egatarate ruirasa bhAve atAlise se kuNai paosa / dukkhassa saMpIlamuvei bAle na lippaI teNa muNI virAgo / / ( utta 32 61 ) jo manohara bhAva me ekAnta anurakta hotA hai aura amanohara bhAva me dveSa karatA hai, vaha ajJAnI duHkhAtmaka pIDA ko prApta hotA hai| isalie virakta muni uname lipta nahIM hotaa| 347 Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta You 346 bhAve viratto maNuo visogo eeNa dukkhohaparapareNa / na lippae bhavamajjhe vi sato jaleNa vA pokkhariNIpalAsa / / (utta 3266) bhAva se virakta manuSya zokamukta bana jAtA hai| jaise kamalinI kA patra jala me lipta nahIM hotA, vaise hI vaha sasAra me rahakara aneka dukho kI paraparA se lipta nahIM hotA / 348 Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - (347 tamhA eesi kammANa ___ aNubhAge viyaanniyaa| eesi savare ceva khavaNe ya jae buhe|| (utta 33 - 25) D karmo ke anubhAgo ko jAnakara buddhimAna inakA nirodha aura kSaya karane kA yatna kre| - - Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ N - - - zramaNa sUkta - (348 - tamhA eyANa lesANaM aNubhAge viyaanniyaa| appasatthAo vajjittA pasatthAo ahidvejjaasi|| (utta 34 61) lezyAo ke anubhAgoM ko jAnakara muni aprazasta lezyAo kA varjana kare aura prazasta lezyAo ko svIkAra kre| ews - 350 - Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta 346) gihavAsa pariccajja pavajja assio munnii| ime saMge viyANijjA jehiM sajjati maannvaa|| (utta 35 - 2) jo muni gRha-vAsa ko choDakara pravrajyA ko agIkAra kara cukA, vaha una sago (lepo) ko jAne, jinase manuSya sakta (lipta) hotA hai| - - - - Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 350 taheva hisa aliya cojja ababhasevaNa / icchAkAma ca lobha ca sajao parivajjae / (utta 35 3) sayamI muni hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, abrahmacarya - sevana, kAmaicchA (aprApta vastu kI AkAkSA), aura lobha -- ina sabakA parivarjana kare / 352 Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta % D 351 maNoharaM cittaharaM malladhUveNa vaasiy| sakavADaM paDurulloya maNasA vi na ptthe|| (utta 35 4) jo sthAna manohara citro se AkIrNa, mAlya aura dhUpa se suvAsita, kivADa sahita, zveta candavA se yukta ho, vaise sthAna kI mana se bhI abhilASA na kre| %3 - - Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 352 idiyANi u bhikkhussa tArisamma uvassae / dukkarAi nivAreu kAmarAgavivaDDhaNe / (utta 35 5) kAma - rAga ko baDhAne vAle vaise upAzraya meM indriyoM kA nivAraNa karanA, una para niyantraNa pAnA, bhikSu ke lie duSkara hotA hai / 354 Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - S C zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta 353) susANe sunnagAre vA rukkhamUle va ekko| pairikke parakaDe vA vAsa ttthbhiroye|| (utta 35 6) / AAAAAAAA ekAkI bhikSu zmazAna me, zUnyagRha me, vRkSa ke mUla me athavA parakRta ekAnta sthAna me rahane kI icchA kre| ma - - Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - - - - - - phAsuyammi aNAbAhe itthIhi annbhidue| tattha sakappae vAsa bhikkhu prmsje|| (utta 35 7) - parama sayata bhikSu prAsuka, anAbAdha aura striyo ke upadrava se rahita sthAna me rahane kA sakalpa kre| - D Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta Pre 355 na saya gihAi kujjA Neva annehi kaare| gihakammasamArabhe bhUyANa dIsaI vho|| tasANa thAvarANa ca suhamANa bAyarANa y| tamhA gihasamArabha saMjao privjje|| (utta 35 8, 6) - - bhikSu na svaya ghara banAe aura na dUsaro se bnvaae| gRhanirmANa ke samArabha (pravRtti) me jIvo-vasa aura sthAvara, sUkSma aura bAdara kA vadha dekhA jAtA hai| isalie sayata bhikSu gRha samArambha kA parityAga kre| Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta AO - (356 taheva bhattapANesu payaNa payAvaNesu y| pANabhUyadayahAe na paye na pyaave| (utta 35 10) bhakta-pAna ke pakAne aura pakavAna meM hiMsA hotI hai, ata prANo aura bhUto kI dayA ke lie bhikSu na pakAe aura na pkvaae| - 358 Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - GO zramaNa sUkta -- zramaNa sUkta (357 - jaladhannanissiyA jIvA puddhviikttttnissiyaa| hammati bhattapANesu tamhA bhikkhU na paaye|| (utta 35 11) bhakta aura pAna ke pakavAne me jala aura dhAnya ke Azrita tathA pRthvI aura kASTha ke Azrita jIvo kA hanana hotA hai, isalie bhikSu na pkvaae| RA - 356 Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 358 visappe savvaodhAre bahupANaviNAsaNe / natthi joisame satthe tamhA joi na dIvae / / (utta 35 . 12) agni, phailane vAlI, saba ora se dhAra vAlI aura bahuta jIvo kA vinAza karane vAlI hotI hai, usake samAna dUsarA koI zastra nahIM hotA, isalie bhikSu use na jalAe / 360 Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - CAN zramaNa sakta - - zramaNa sUkta - - hiraNNa jAyarUva ca maNasA vi na ptthe| samaleThukacaNe bhikkhU virae kyvikke| (utta. 35 . 13) kraya aura vikraya se virata, miTTI ke Dhele aura sone ko samAna samajhane vAlA bhikSu sone aura cAdI kI mana se bhI icchA na kre| %3 Re-Ros Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / kiNaMto kaio hoi vikkiNaMto ya vaannio| kayavikkayammi vaTTato bhikkhU na bhavai taariso|| (utta. 35 : 14) vastu ko kharIdane vAlA krayika hotA hai aura becane vAlA vaNik / kraya aura vikraya me vartana karane vAlA bhikSu vaisA nahIM hotA-uttama bhikSu nahIM hotaa| - - - - Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 361 bhikkhiyavvaM na keyavvaM bhikkhuNA bhikkhavattiNA / kayavikkao mahAdoso bhikkhAvattI suhAvahA / / (utta 35 15) bhikSAvRtti vAle bhikSu ko bhikSA hI karanI cAhie, krayavikraya nahIM / kraya-vikraya mahAn doSa hai| bhikSA-vRtti sukha ko dene vAlI hai| 363 Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 362 samuyANa uchamesijjA jahAsuttamaNidiya / lAbhAlAbhammi saMtuTThe piDavAya care muNI || (utta 35 16) muni sUtra ke anusAra, anindita aura sAmudAyika uJcha kI eSaNA kre| vaha lAbha aura alAbha se santuSTa rahakara piNDa-pAta ( bhikSA) kI caryA kare / 364 Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SN _ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta ON) 363 ) me alole na rase giddhe jibmAdate amucchie| na rasaTThAe bhujijjA javaNaTThAe mhaamunnii|| (utta 35 : 17) alolupa, rasa me agRddha, jIbha kA damana karane vAlA aura amUrchita mahAmuni rasa (svAda) ke lie na khAe, kintu jIvana-nirvAha ke lie khaae| Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 364 accaNaM rayaNaM caiva vaMdaNaM pUyaNaM thaa| iDDIsakkArasammANaM maNasA vi na patthae / 1 (utta. 35 : 366 18) muni arcanA, racanA ( akSata, motI Adi kA svastika banAnA), vandanA, pUjA, Rddhi, satkAra aura sammAna kI mana se bhI prArthanA (abhilASA) na kre| Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 365 ii jIvamajIve ya soccA saddahiUNa ya / savvanayANa aNumae ramejjA sajame muNI || ( utta 36 246 ) jIva aura ajIva ke svarUpa ko sunakara, usame zraddhA utpanna kara muni jJAna-kriyA Adi sabhI nayo ke dvArA anumata sayama me ramaNa kare / gocarI ke lie gayA huA muni gRhastha ke ghara me na baitthe| 367 Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - %%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%% sUkta-kaNa %3 - Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 1 vihagamA va pupphesu dANabhattesaNe rayA / zramaNa prAsuka dAna bhakta kI eSaNA meM rata hote haiM, jaise / bhramara puSpoM ke rasa meM / (da. 1 - 3 ga. gha) 2 vaya ca vittiM labmAmo na ya koi uvahammaI / 3 yati ahAgaDesu pupphesu bhamarA jahA / hama isa taraha se vRtti - mikSA prApta kareMge ki kisI jIva kA upahanana na ho| (da 14 ka, kha ) 371 ( da 1 4 ga, gha ) zramaNa yathAkRta- gRhastho ke yahA~ sahaja rUpa se banA AhAra lete haiM, jaise bhramara puSpo se rasa / Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrara - mahukArasamA buddhA je bhavati annissiyaa| (da 1 5 ka, kha) prabuddha puruSa madhukara ke samAna anizrita hote haiM, ve kisI eka para Azrita nahIM hote| and / nANApiDarayA datA teNa vuccati saahunno| (da 1 5 ga, gha) jo nAnA piNDa-sAmudAnika bhikSA mai rata hote haiM, dAnta hote hai ve apane inhIM guNo se sAdhu kahalAte haiN| - na sA maha novi aha pi tIse icveva tAo viNaejja raag| (da 2 4 ga, gha) 'vaha merI nahIM hai aura na maiM hI usakA hU~'-aisA cintana karatA huA mumukSu strI ke prati viSaya-rAga kA vinaya na kre| - 372 Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AyAvayAhI caya soumalla / (da 2 5 ka) viSaya-vAsanA ko dUra karane ke lie svaya ko tapAo tathA sukumAratA kA tyAga kro| mA kule gandhaNA homo| (da 2 8 ga) hama kula me gandhana (vame hue viSa ko pIne vAle) sarpa kI taraha na ho| 33 sajama nihuo cr| (da 2 8 gha) tuma nibhRta-sthira mana ho sayama kA pAlana kro| 10 vAyAiddho vva haDo, aTThiyappA bhvisssi| (da 2 6 ga, gha) yadi tU striyo ke prati rAga-bhAva karatA rahegA to vAyu se Ahata haTa jalIya vanaspati, sevAla kI taraha asthitaAtmA ho jaayegaa| / D UR Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - viNiyaTTanti bhogesu, jahA se purisottmo| (da 2 11 ga, gha) pravicakSaNa manuSya bhogo se vaise hI dUra ho jAtA hai, jaise ki puruSottama rathanemi hue| 12 akuseNa jahA nAgo, dhamme spddivaaio| (da 2 10 ga, gha) subhASita vacanoM ko sunakara sthanemi dharma me vaise hI sthira ho gae jaise akuza se nAga-hAthI hotA hai| / pacaniggahaNA dhIrA niggathA ujjudsinno| (da 3 11 ga, gha) nirgrantha pAco indriyo kA nigraha karane vAle, dhIra aura RjudarzI hote haiN| 14 AyAvayati gimhesu| (da 3 12 ka) nirgrantha grISmakAla me sUrya kI AtApanA lete haiN| . - Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta hematesu avaauddaa| (da 3 12 kha) ve hemanta-zItakAla me, khule badana rahate haiN| vAsAsu pddisliinnaa| (da 3 12 ga) ve varSA meM pratisalIna rahate haiM-eka sthAna meM rahate haiM-vihAra nahIM krte| 17 sajayA susmaahiyaa| (da 3 12 gha) nirgrantha susamAhita hote haiN| - 18 parIsahariUdatA dhuyamohA jiidiyaa| (da 3 13 ka, kha) amaNa pariSaha rUpI ripuoM kA damana karane vAle, dhutamoha aura jitendriya hote haiN| 375 - Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - savvadukkhappahINaTThA pakvamati mhesinno| (da 3 13 ga, gha) zramaNa maharSi sarva dukho ke prahANa-nAza ke lie parAkrama karate haiN| D dukkarAi karettANa dussahAi sahettu y| (da 3 14 ka, kha) nirgrantha duSkara ko karate hue ora dusaha ko sahate hue caryA karate haiN| 21 tayA gai bahuviha savvajIvANa jaannii| (da 4 14 ga, gha) - jIvo aura ajIvo ko jAna lene para manuSya saba jIvo kI bahuvidha gatiyo ko bhI jAna letA hai| - Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - tayA puNNa ca pAva ca badha mokkha ca jaannii| (da 4 15 ga, gha) jaba manuSya jIvo kI bahuvidha-gatiyo ko jAna letA hai, taba vaha puNya, pApa, bandha aura mokSa ko bhI jAna letA hai| 23 jayA nividae bhoe je dile je ya maannuse| (da 4 16 ga, gha) jaba manuSya puNya, pApa Adi ko jAna letA hai taba vaha daivika aura mAnuSika bhogo se virakta ho jAtA hai| - - 24 tayA cayai sajoga sabhitarabAhira / (da 4 17 ga, gha) jaba manuSya bhogo se virakta ho jAtA hai taba vaha Abhyantara M aura bAhya sayogo ko tyAga detA hai| - - 377 Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - tayA muDe bhavittANa pavvaie aNagAriyA (da 4 18 ga, gha) jaba manuSya sarva sayogo ko tyAga detA hai taba vaha muMDa hokara anagAra vRtti ko svIkAra karatA hai| - tayA savaramukkiTTha dhamma phAse annuttrN| (da 16 ga, gha) jaba manuSya anagAra-vRtti ko svIkAra kara letA hai taba vaha utkRSTa savarAtmaka anuttara dharma kA sparza karatA hai| 27 tayA logamaloga ca jiNo jANai kevlii| (da 4 22 ga, gha) jaba manuSya kevala jJAna aura kevala darzana ko prApta kara letA hai taba vaha jina aura kevalI hokara loka tathA aloka ko jAna letA hai| - EIN 378 Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 28 tayA joge nirubhittA sele si pddivjjii| (da 4 23 ga, gha) jaba manuSya loka tathA Aleka ko jAna letA hai taba vaha yogo (mana, vANI aura zarIra kI pravRttiyo) kA nirodha kara zailezI avasthA ko prApta hotA hai| - tayA kamma khavittANa siddhi gacchai niiro| (da 4 24 ga, gha) jaba manuSya zailezI avasthA ko prApta hotA he taba vaha karma kA kSaya kara raja-mukta bana siddhi ko prApta karatA hai| 30 tayA logamatthayattho siddho havai saaso| (da 4 25 ga, gha) jaba manuSya siddhi ko prApta hotA hai taba vaha loka ke agra bhAga para pratiSThita hokara zAzvata siddha hotA hai| - 376 - - Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - 31 suhasAyagassa samaNassa sAyAulagassa nigaamsaaiss| (da 4 26 ka, kha) jo zramaNa sukha kA rasika aura sAta ke lie Akula hotA hai, usake lie sugati durlabha hai| 32 uccho laNApahoissa dulahA suggai taarisgss| (da 4 26 ga, gha) jo zramaNa hAtha, paira Adi ko bAra-bAra dhone vAlA hotA hai, usake lie sugati durlabha hai| / parIsahe jiNatassa sulahA suggai taarisgss| (da 4 27 ga, gha) - - jo zramaNa parISaho ko jItane vAlA hotA hai, usake lie ma. sugati sulabha hai| - - - Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 34 icceya chajjIvaNiya sammaddiTTI sayA je| dulaha labhittu sAmaNNa kammuNA na virAhejjAsi / / (da 4 28) durlabha zramaNabhAva ko prApta kara samyakadRSTi aura satata sAvadhAna zramaNa isa paDjIvanikA kI karmaNA-mana, vacana aura kAyA se-virAdhanA na kre| - 35 asabhato amucchio bhattapANa gvese| (da 5 (1) 1 kha, gha) muni asabhrAta aura amUrchita rahatA huA yathAkAla bhaktapAna kI gaveSaNA kre| / care 'madamaNubiggo abvakkhitteNa ceysaa| (da 5 (1) 2 ga, gha) muni dhIme-dhIme, anudvigna aura avyAkSipta citta se cle| - 4. Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 37 vajjato bIyahariyAi pAge ya dgmttttiy| (da. 5 (1) 3 ga, gha) muni, sacitta bIja, harita, prANI, jala aura miTTI se // bacatA huA cle| 38 jayameva prkkme| susamAhita sayamI yatanApUrvaka gamana kre| na carejja vAse vaaste| (da 5 (1) 8 ka) muni varSA barasate samaya bhikSA ke lie bAhara na jaae| 40 mahiyAe va pddtiie| muni kuharA paDate samaya na vicre| 41 mahAvAe va vaayte| jora se havA cala rahI ho usa samaya muni na vicre| . 32 Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa - 42 tiricchasapAimesu vaa| (da 5 (1) 8 gha) mArga me tiryak sapAtima jIva chA rahe ho muni usa samaya na vicre| / na carejja vesasAmate bbhcervsaannue| babhayArissa datassa hojjA tattha visottiyaa|| (da 5 (1) 6) brahmacarya kA vazavartI mumukSu vezyAvADe ke samIpa na jaaye| vahA~ dAnta, mana aura indriyo ko jItane vAle brahmacArI ke bhI visrotasikA ho sakatI hai| - sasaggIe abhikkhaNa sAmaNNammi ya sso| (da 5 (1) 10 kha, gha) asthAna meM vicarane vAle puruSa ke vezyAo ke sasarga ke kAraNa AmaNya me sandeha ho sakatA hai| Do_383 --- - 383 - Page #390 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 45 vajjae ve sasAma ta muNI ega tmssie| (da 5 (1) 11) ekAnta (mokSa-mAga) kA anugamana karane vAlA muni vezyAoM ke vAsa-sthAna kA varjana kre| - 46 saDibma kalaha juddha dUrao privjje| (da 5 (1) 12 ga, gha) zramaNa, bacco ke krIDAsthala, kalaha aura yuddha (sthAna) ko dUra se TAlakara jaaye| 47 - aNunnae nAvaNae appahiDhe annaaule| (da 5 (1) 13 ka, kha) muni na UcA mu~ha kara cale, na nIcA mu~ha kara cle| na hRSTa hotA huA cale aura na Akula hokara cle| - - Page #391 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ } Page #392 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ RENOL zramaNa sUkta - pura mAmaga privjje| . (da 5 (1) 17 kha) muni mAmaka (jisame praveza karanA niSiddha ho) usa ghara kA parivarjana kre| aciyattakula na pvise| (da. 5 (7) : 17 ga) muni aprItikara kula me praveza na kre| 54 ciyatta pavise kul| (da 5 (1) 17 gha) muni prItikara kula me praveza kre| 55 sANIpAvArapihiya appaNA naavpgure| (da 5 (1) 18 ka, kha) 3225 muni gRhapati kI AjJA lie binA sana aura mRga-roma ke bane vastra se DhaMkA huA dvAra svaya na khole| - Page #393 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 56 // kavADa no pnnollejjaa| (da 5 (7) 18 ga) muni gRhasvAmI kI anumati ke binA kivADa na khole| 57 vaccamutta na dhaare| (da 5 (1) 16 kha) muni mala-mUtra kI bAdhA ko roka kara na rkhe| 58 ogAsa phAsuyaM nacyA aNunnaviya vosire| (da 5 (7) 16 ga, gha) muni prAsuka-sthAna ko dekha svAmI kI AjJA prApta kara vahA mala-mUtra kA utsarga kre| - nIyaduvAraM tamasa koTTaga privjje| (da 5 (1) 20 ka, kha) (prANI na dekhe jA sakeM vaise) nimna dvAra vAle aMdhakAramaya || koSThaka kA muni parivarjana kre| 387. Page #394 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 60 jattha pupphAi bIyAi vippaiNNAi koTThae / (da 5 (1) 21 ka, kha ) jahAeN koSThaka me puSpa, bIjAdi bikhare ho, vahA~ muni praveza na kare / 61 ahuNovalitta ulla dahUNa parivajjae / (da 5 (1) 21 ga, gha ) koSThaka ko tatkAla kA lIpA aura gIlA dekhe to muni usakA parivarjana kare / 62 ulladhiyA na pavise / viUhittANa va sajae / 388 (da 5 (1) 22 ga, gha ) muni pazu tathA bacce ko lAghakara yA haTAkara koThe me praveza na kare / Page #395 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - - niyaTTejja aypiro| (da 5 (7) 23 gha) mikSA kA niSedha karane para muni binA kucha kahe vApasa calA jaae| 64 kulassa bhUmi jANittA miya bhUmi prkkme| (da 5 (7) 24 ga, gha) muni bhikSA ke lie kula-bhUmi (kula maryAdA) ko jAnakara mita-bhUmi me jaae| 65 siNANassa ya vaccassa saloga privjje| (da 5 (1) 25 ga, gha) muni jahA se snAna aura zauca kA sthAna dikhAI par3atA ho, usa bhUmi-bhAga kA parivarjana kare, vahAM khaDA na rhe| - - -- Page #396 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta akappiya na icchejjA paDigAhejja kppiy| (da 5 (1) 27 ga, gha) muni akalpika vastu na le| kalpika grahaNa kre| 67 dijjamANa na icchejjA pacchAkamma jahi bhve| (da 5 (1) 35 ga, gha) jahA pazcAta-karma kI sabhAvanA ho vahA una sAdhano se diyA jAne vAlA AhAra muni na le| bhujjamANa vivajjejjA bhuttasesa pddicche| (da 5 (1) 36 ga, gha) apane lie banAyA huA AhAra garbhavatI strI khA rahI ho to muni usakA visarjana kre| khAne ke bAda bacA ho vaha le| Page #397 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta -1 uThThiyA vA nisIejjA nisannA vA punnujhue| ta bhave bhattapANa tu sajayANa akappiya / / (da 5 (1) 40 ga, gha, 41 ka, kha) kAla-mAsavatI garbhiNI khaDI ho aura bhikSA dene ke lie kadAcit baiTha jAe athavA baiThI ho aura khar3I ho jAe to usake dvArA diyA jAne vAlA bhakta-pAna sayamiyo ke lie akalpya hotA hai| %3 70 % ta nikkhivittu royata Ahare paannbhoynn| ta bhave bhattapANa tu sajayANa akppiy|| (da 5 (1) 42 ga, gha 43 ka, kha) stanapAna karAtI huI strI, bAlaka yA bAlikA ko rotA huA choDakara bhakta-pAna lAe, vaha bhakta-pAna sayati ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| - 361 -SIC Page #398 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 71 ja jANejja suNejjA vA dANaTThA pagaDa im| ta bhave bhattapANa tu sajayANa akappiya / / (da 57) 47 ga, gha, 48 ka, kha) muni yaha jAna jAe yA suna le ki bhakta-pAna dAnArtha taiyAra kiyA hai to vaha bhakta-pAna sayati ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| 72 ja jANejja suNejjA vA puNNaTTA pagaDa im| ta bhave bhattapANa tu sajayANa akappiya / / (da 5 (1) 46 ga, gha, 50 ka, kha) muni yaha jAna jAye yA sunale ki bhakta-pAna puNyArtha taiyAra kiyA huA hai to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyati ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| Page #399 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 73 ja jANejja suNejjA vA vaNimaTThA pagaDa ima | ta bhave bhattapANa tu sajayANa akappiya / / (da 5 (1) 51 ga, gha, 52 ka, kha ) muni yaha jAna le yA sunale kI bhakta pAna vanIpako - bhikhAriyo ke nimitta taiyAra kiyA huA hai, to vaha bhakta - pAna sayati ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| 74 mIsajAya ca vajjae / (da 5 (1) 55 gha) muni mizrajAta AhAra na le / 75 ja jANejja suNejjA vA samaNaTThA pagaDa ima / ta bhave bhattapANa tu sajayANa akappiya / (da 5 (1) 53 ga, gha, 58 ka, kha ) muni yaha jAna jAye yA suna le ki bhakta-pAna zramaNo ke nimitta taiyAra kiyA gayA hai to vaha bhakta pAna sayati ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| 363 Page #400 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa zuru zramaNa sUkta 76 uggama se pucchejjaa| (da 5 (1) 56 ka) sayamI muni gRhastha se AhAra kA udgama puuche| R 77 soccA nissakiya suddha paDigAhejja sje| (da 5 (1) 56 ga, gha) dAtA se prazna kA uttara sunakara muni nizakita aura zuddha AhAra le| elated 78 - puSphesu hojja ummIsa bIesu hariesu vaa| ta bhave bhattapANa tu sajayANa akappiya / / (da 5 (1) 57 ga, gha, 58 ka, kha) yadi bhakta-pAna puSpa, bIja aura hariyAlI se unmitra ho to vaha bhakta-pAna sayati ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| - 364 - Page #401 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - % 3D 76 udagammi hojja nikkhitta uttigapaNasesu vaa| ta bhave bhattapANa tu sajayANa akppiy|| (da 5 (1) 56 ga, gha, 60 ka, kha) yadi bhakta-pAna pAnI, uttiga aura panaka para nikSipta ho to vaha bhakta-pAna sayati ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| 80 teummi hojja nikkhitta ta ca saghaTTiyA de| ta bhave bhattapANa tu sajayANa akappiya / / (da 5 (1) 61. ga, gha, 62 ka, kha) yadi bhakta-pAna agni para nikSipta ho aura usakA (agni kA) sparza kara de to vaha bhakta-pAna saMyati ke lie akalpanIya hotA hai| - 61 - Aloe gurusagAse ja jahA gahiya bhve| (da 5 (1) 60 ga, gha) bhikSA se lauTakara muni guru ke samIpa AlocanA kare-- jisa prakAra se bhikSA lI ho usI pakAra se guru ko khe| 365 Page #402 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 82 aho jiNehiM asAvajjA vittI sAhUNa desiyA | (da 5 (1) 62 ka. kha) kitanA Azcarya hai ki jina bhagavAn ne sAdhuo ke lie niravadya bhikSAvRtti kA upadeza diyA hai| 83 mokkhasAhaNaheussa sAhudehassa dhAraNA / (da 5 (1) 62 ga, gha ) mokSa - sAdhanA ke hetubhUta sayamI zarIra ke dhAraNa ke lie muni AhAra kare / 84 jai me aNuggaha kujjA sAhU hojjAmi tArio / 366 (da 5 (1) 64 ga, gha ) * mokSArthI muni soce- yadi AcArya aura sAdhu mujha para anugraha kare - mere dvArA AnIta bhojana me sahabhAgI bane to maiM nihAla ho jAU - mAnU ki unhone mujhe bhavasAgara se tAra diyA / Page #403 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta sAhavo to ciyatteNa nimatejja jhkkm| (8 5 (1) 65 ka, kha) muni premapUrvaka sAdhuo ko yathAkrama se bhojana ke lie nimantrita kre| 56 jai tatya kei icchejjA tehi saddhi tu bhuje| (da 5 (1) 65 ga, gha) nimantrita sAdhuo me se yadi koI sAdhu bhojana karanA cAhe to unake sAtha bhojana kre| 87 aha koI na icchejjA tao mujejja ekko| (da 5 (1) 66 ka, kha) -- - D yadi koI sAdhu bhojana karanA na cAhe to muni akelA hI bhojana kre| kaha_10_ 367 Page #404 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - - 88 - %3 Aloe bhAyaNe sAhU jaya aprisaaddy| (da 5 (1) 66 ga, gha) muni khule pAtra me yatanApUrvaka nIce nahIM DAlatA huA bhojana kre| %3 tittaga va kaDuya va kasAya abila va mahura lavaNa vaa| eya laddhamannaTTa-pautta mahudhaya va bhujejja sje| (da 5 (1) 67) gRhastha ke lie banA huA-tItA, kaDuA, kasailA, khaTTA, mIThA yA namakIna-jo bhI AhAra upalabdha ho use sayamI muni madhu-ghRta kI bhAti khaaye| 60 uppaNa nAihIlejjA appa pi bahu phaasuy| (da 5 (1) 66 ka, kha) muni vidhipUrvaka prApta AhAra kI nindA na kre| prAsuka AhAra alpa yA arasa hote hue bhI bahuta yA sarasa hotA hai| are - - - Page #405 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 61 muhAladdha muhAjIvI bhujejjA dosvjjiy| (da 5 (1) 16 ga, gha) mudhAjIvI guni mudhAlabdha aura doSa-varjita AhAra ko samabhAva se khaaye| dullahA u muhAdAI muhAjIvI vi dullhaa| (da 5 (1) - 100 ka, kha) mudhAdAyI durlabha hai aura mudhAjIvI bhI durlabha hai| - muhAdAI muhAjIvI do vi gacchati soggi| (da 5 (1) 100 ga, gha) mughAdAyI aura mudhAjIvI-dono sugati ko prApta hote DUr dreate Page #406 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 64 paDiggaha salihittANa leva - mAyAe sajae / (da 5 (2) 1 ka. kha ) muni pAtra me rahe lepa - mAtra ko pochakara saba khA le / 65 dugadha vA sugaMdha vA savva bhuje na chaDDae / (da 5 (2) 1 ga, gha ) AhAra durgandhayukta ho yA sugandhayukta muni saba khA le / jUThA na choDe / 66 kAle nikkhame bhikkhU kAleNa ya paDikkame / 400 (da 5 (2) 4 ka, kha ) muni samaya para bhikSA ke lie jAe aura samaya para vApisa A jAye / Page #407 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 67 sai kAle care bhikkhU kujjA purisakAriya | (da 5 (2) 6 ka, kha ) muni samaya hone para bhikSA ke lie jaae| puruSakAra-zrama kare / xe taduccAvayA pANA bhattaTThAe samAgayA / ta-ujjuya na gacchejjA jayameva parakkame || (da 5 (2) 7) isI prakAra muni jahA nAnA prakAra ke prANI bhojana ke lie ekatrita ho muni unake sammukha na jaae| unhe bhaya na ho, isa prakAra yatanApUrvaka jaae| 66 goyaragga-paviTTho u na nisIejja katthaI / (da 5 (2) 8 ka, kha ) gorI ke lie gayA huA muni gRhastha ke ghara me na baitthe| 401 Page #408 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 kaha ca na pabadhejjA cidvittANa va sje| (da.5 (2) 8 ga, gha) gocarI ke lie gayA huA muni gRhastha ke ghara meM khaDA rahakara dharma-kathA na khe| 101 - ta aikkamittu na pavise na ciTTe ckkhu-goyre| egatamavakkamittA tattha ciDhejja sje|| (da 5 (2) 11) gRhastha ke ghara para AhAra ke lie upasthita zramaNa brAhmaNa, kRpaNa yA vanIpaka Adi ko lA~dhakara muni ghara me praveza na kre| gRhasvAmI yA zramaNa Adi kI dRSTi pahuMce vahA bhI khaDA na rahe, kintu ekAnta me jAkara khaDA ho jaae| 102 appattiya siyA hojjA lahutta pavayaNassa vaa| (da 5 (2) 07 ga, gha) bhikSAcaro ko lAdhakara ghara meM praveza karane 7 aprema ho . sakatA hai athavA usase pravacana-dharma kI laghutA hotI hai| - // O 402DOTO 402 Page #409 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 103 tao tammi niyattie uvasakameja bhtthaa| (da 5 (2) 13 kha, ga) vahA se bhikSAcaro ke cale jAne ke pazcAt sayamI muni AhAra ke lie praveza kre| 104 samuyANa care bhikkhU kula uccAvaya syaa| nIya kulamaikkamma Usada naabhidhaare| (da. 5 (2) : 25) mikSu sadA samudAna bhikSA kare, ucca aura nIca samI // kuloM meM jaae| nIca kula ko chor3akara ucca kula meM na jaae| 105 adINo vittimesejjA na visIejja paDie (da 5 (2) 26 ka, kha) muni adInabhAva se vRtti (bhikSA) kI eSaNA kare, na milane / para viSAda na kre| Page #410 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 106 mAyane esaNArae / (da 5 (2) 26 gha ) muni mAtrA ko jAnane vAlA ho, prAsuka kI eSaNA me rata ho / 107 bahu paraghare asthi viviha khAimasAima / na tattha paDio kuppe icchA dejja paro na vA / gRhastha ke ghara me nAnA prakAra kA aura pracura khAdya-svAdya hone para bhI gRhastha na de to paDita muni kopa na kre| yaha soce- usakI apanI icchA hai, de yA na de| 108 vadamANo na jAejjA / (da 5 (2) 27) 404 (da 5 (2) 26 ga ) muni vandanA (stuti) karatA huA yAcanA na kare / Page #411 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa suru - 106 evamannesamANassa saamnnnnmnnucitttthii| (da 5 (2) 30 ga, gha) isa prakAra samudAnacaryA kA anveSaNa karane vAle muni kA zrAmaNya nirbAdhabhAva se TikatA hai| - 110 duttosao ya se hoi nivvANa ca na gcchii| (da 5 (2) 32 ga, gha) lobhI sAdhu jisa kisI vastu se santuSTa nahIM hotA tathA nirvANa ko prApta nahIM hotaa| 111 satuTTo sevaI pata lUhavittI sutoso| (da 5 (2) 34 ga, gha) AtmArthI muni santuSTa hotA hai, prAnta (asAra) AhAra kA sevana karatA hai, rUkSavRtti aura jisa kisI bhI vastu se santuSTa hone vAlA hotA hai| 405 Page #412 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta -- 112 sura vA meraga vA vi anna vA majjaga rasa sasakkha na pibe bhikkhU jasa saarkkhmppnno|| (da 5 (2) 36) apane sayama kI rakSA karatA huA bhikSu surA, meraka yA anya kisI prakAra kA mAdaka rasa Atma-sAkSI se na piie| - D - __ 113 vaDDaI soDiyA tassa mAyAmosa ca bhikkhunno| ayaso ya anivvANa sayaya ca asaahuyaa| (da 5 (2) 38) - usa bhikSu ke unmattatA, mAyA-mRSA. ayaza, atRpti aura satata asAdhutA-ye doSa baDhate haiN| - - Page #413 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 - - Ayarie nArAhei samaNe yAvi tAriso gihatthA vi Na garahati jeNa jANati tArisa / / (da 5 (2) 40) madyapa-muni na to AcArya kI ArAdhanA kara pAtA hai aura na anya zramaNo kI bhii| gRhastha bhI use madyapa mAnate hai isalie usakI gardA karate haiN| GOGORO 115 eva tu aguNappehI guNANa ca vivjjo| tAriso maraNate vi nArAhei svr|| ___(da 5 (2) 41) - isa prakAra aguNo kI prekSA (AsevanA) karane vAlA aura guNo ko varjane vAlA muni maraNAntakAla me bhI savara kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara paataa| - 407 Page #414 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 116 majjappamAyavirao tavassI aiukkso| (da 5 (2) 42 ga, gha) tapasvI madya-pramAda se virata hotA hai aura garva nahIM krtaa| - 117 tassa passaha kallANa annegsaahupuuiy| (da 5 (2) 43 ka, kha) - medhAvI tapasvI ke aneka sAdhuo dvArA prazasita (vipula aura artha-sayukta) kalyANa ko svaya dekho| 118 eva tu guNappehI ArAhei svr| (da 5 (2) 44 ka, gha) isa prakAra guNa kI prekSA (AsevanA) karane vAlA muni maraNAntakAla me bhI savara kI ArAdhanA karatA hai| - 208 Page #415 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 116 Ayarie ArAhei samaNe yAvi taariso| (da 5 (2) 45 ka, kha) vaisA guNI sAdhu AcArya kI ArAdhanA karatA hai aura zramaNo kI bhii| 120 gihatthA vi Na pUyati jeNa jANati taaris| (da 5 (2) 45 ga, gha) gRhastha bhI use zuddha sAdhu mAnate haiM, isalie usakI pUjA karate haiN| 121 naraya tirikkhajoNi vA bohI jattha sudullhaa| (da 5 (2) 48 ga, gha) tapAdi kA cora naraka yA tiryaMcayoni ko pAtA hai jahA~ bodhi durlabha hotI hai| - 406 Page #416 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - - 122 tivvalajja guNava vihrejjaasi| (da 5 (2) 50 gha) bhikSu utkRSTa sayama aura guNa se sampanna hokara vicre| 123 gnnimaagmspnn| (da 6 1 ga) gaNI Agama-sampadA se yukta hote haiN| 124 sikkhAe susmaautto| (da 6 3 gha) gaNI zikSA me samAyukta hote haiN| 125 AyAragoyara bhIma sayala durhihiy| (da 6 4 ga, gha) mokSArthI nirgrantho kA pUrNa AcAra kA viSaya bhIma aura durdhara hotA hai| 410 Page #417 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 126 nannattha erisa vutta ja loe prmduccr| (da 6 5 ka, kha) mAnava-jagat ke lie isa prakAra kA atyanta duSkara AcAra nirgrantha darzana ke atirikta kahIM nahIM kahA gayA hai| 127 viulaTThANabhAissa na bhUya na bhvissii| (da6 5 ga, gha) mokSa-sthAna kI ArAdhanA karane vAle ke lie aisA AcAra atIta me na kahIM thA aura na kahIM bhaviSya me hogaa| - / 1ra0 akhaDaphuDiyA kaayvvaa| - mumukSuo ko guNo kI ArAdhanA akhaNDa aura asphuTita rUpa se karanI caahie| R 411 - - Page #418 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 126 tamhA pANavaha ghora niggathA vajjayati Na / (da 6 10 ga, gha ) prANa- vadha ko bhayAnaka jAnakara nirgrantha varjana karate haiN| 130 no vi anna vayAvae / dUsaro se jhUTha na bulavAe / 131 nAyarati muNI loe bhe yAyayaNavajjiNo (da 6 11 gha) (da 6 15 ga, gha ) caritra-bhaga ke sthAna se bacane vAlA muni abrahmacarya kA Asevana nahIM karatA / 412 Page #419 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - - 132 tamhA mehuNasasaggi niggathA vajjayati nn| (da 6 16 ga, gha) (abrahmacarya mahAn doSo kI rAzi hai) ata nigraMtha maithuna ke sasarga kA varjana karate haiN| - 133 na te sannihimicchanti naayputtvoryaa| (da 6 17 ga, gha) jo jJAta-putra ke vacana me rata haiM, ve kisI bhI vastu kA sagraha karane kI icchA nahIM krte| 134 ta pi sajamalajjaTThA dhArati pariharati y| (da6 16 ga, gha) muni sayama aura lajjA kI rakSA ke lie hI upAdhi rakhate haiM aura unakA upayoga karate haiN| - 413 Page #420 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - - 135 na so pariggaho vutto mucchA pariggaho vutto| (da 6 20 ka, ga) -- muni ke vastra, pAtra Adi ko parigraha nahIM kahA hai| mUrchA ko parigraha kahA hai| 136 savvatthuvahiNA buddhA srkkhnnprigghe| (da 6 21 ka, kha) buddha puruSa sayama kI rakSA ke nimitta hI upAdhi grahaNa karate haiN| 137 aho nicca tavokamma savvabuddhehi vnnnniy| (da 6 22 ka, kha) Azcarya hai ki sabhI buddha puruSo ne zramaNo ke lie nitya tapa karma kA upadeza diyA hai| 414 - Page #421 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meanimaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaA 1ma 138 jA ya lajjAsamA vittI egabhattaM ca bhoynn| (da6 22 ga, gha) unhone sayama ke anukUla vRtti aura dehapAlana ke lie eka bAra bhojana karane kA upadeza diyA hai| - 3 136 jAi rAo apAsato kahamesaNiya care? (da 6 23 ga, gha) jo vasa aura sthAvara sUkSma prANI haiM unheM rAtri me nahIM dekhA jA sktaa| nirgrantha rAtri me eSaNA-caryA kaise kara sakatA hai? 140 diyA tAi vivajjejjA rAo tattha kaha care? (da6 24 ga, gha) muni dina me jIvAkula mArga Adi kA vivarjana kara sakatA hai para rAta meM aisA karanA zakya nahIM hai| isalie nimrantha rAta ko bhikSA ke lie kaise jA sakatA hai? - Page #422 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 141 savvAhAra na bhujati niggathA rAibhoyaNa | (da 6 25 ga, gha ) nirgrantha rAtri meM kisI bhI prakAra kA AhAra nahIM krte| 142 puDhavikAya na hisati maNasA vayasA kAyasA / tiviheNa karaNajoeNa susamAhiyA / sajayA (da 6 26) susamAhita sayamI trividha trividha karaNayoga se mana, vacana, kAya eva kRta, kArita, anumati rUpa se pRthvIkAya kI hiMsA nahIM karate / 143 dosa duggaivaDDhaNa | (da 6 28 kha ) pRthvIkAya Adi kI hiMsA durgativardhaka doSa hai| 416 Page #423 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ANOL zramaNa sUkta 144 puDhavikAyasamArabha jAvajjIvAe vjje| (da 6 28 ga, gha) muni jIvana bhara ke lie pRthvIkAya ke samArambha kA varjana kre| 145 AukAya na hisati maNasA vayasA kaaysaa| (da 6 26 ka, kha) nirgrantha mana, vacana, kAyA se apkAya kI hiMsA nahIM krte| - 146 tiviheNa karaNajoeNa sajayA susmaahiyaa| (da6 26 ga, gha) susamAhita sayamI trividha trividha karaNayoga se mana, vacana, kAya eva kRta, kArita. anumati rUpa se apakAya kI hisA ke tyAgI hote haiN| - - Page #424 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 147 AukAya vihisato hisaI u tyssie| (da 6 30 ka, kha) apakAya kI hisA karatA huA manuSya usake Azrita (aneka prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara) prANiyo kI hiMsA karatA 148 AukAyasamArabha jAvajjIvAe vjje| (da6 : 31 ga, gha) ataH muni jIvana-paryaMta apkAya ke samArambha kA varjana kre| 146 jAyateya na icchati pAvaga jlitte| (da 6 32 ka, kha) muni jAtateja-agni jalAne kI icchA nahIM krte| 150 tikkhamannayara satya savvao vi duraasy| (da6 32 ga, gha) agni dUsare zastro se ati tIkSNa zastra aura saba ora - se durAzraya hai| 418 - Page #425 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / % 151 bhUyANamesamAdhAo habbavAho na sso| (da 6 34 ka, kha) nisandeha yaha havyavAha (agni) jIvo ke lie ghAtaka hai| 152 ta paIvapayAvaTThA sajayA kici naarbhe| (da 6 34 ga, gha) sayamI prakAza aura tApa ke lie agnikAya kA kucha bhI Arambha na kre| 153 teukAyasamArabha jAvajjIvAe vjje| (da6 35 ga, gha) muni jIvana-paryanta agnikAya ke samAraMbha kA varjana kre| EP 154 anilassa samAraMbha buddhA mannaMti taaris| (da 6 36 ka, kha) buddha puruSa vAyu ke samAraMbha ko agni samArambha ke tulya mAnate haiN| Page #426 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 155 sAvajjabahula ceya neya tAIhi seviya | (da 6 36 ga, gha ) vAyukAya kA samAraMbha pracura pApa yukta hai| yaha chahakAya ke trAtA muniyo ke dvArA Asevita nahIM hai / 156 na te vIiumicchanti vIyAveUNa vA para 1 (da 6 37 ga, gha ) isalie nirgrantha vIjana Adi se havA karanA tathA dUsaro se karavAnA nahIM cAhate / 157 na te vAyamuIrati jaya pariharati ya / (da 6 38 ga, gha ) nirgrantha vastra Adi se vAyu kI udIraNA nahIM karate, kintu yatanApUrvaka unakA paribhoga karate haiM / 158 dosa duggaivaDhDhaNa | (da 6 36 kha ) vAyukAya kA samAraMbha durgati-vardhaka doSa hai / 420 Page #427 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 156 vAukAyasamArabha jAvajjIvAe vajjae / ata nirgrantha jIvana paryanta vAyukAya ke samArabha kA varjana karate haiM / 160 varNassai na hisati maNasA vayasA kAyasA / (da 6 36 ga, gha ) (da 6 40 ka, kha ) nirgrantha mana, vacana, kAyA se vanaspatikAya kI hiMsA nahIM karate / * 161 tiviheNa karaNajoeNa sajayA susamAhiyA -421 (da 640 ga, gha ) susamAhita sayamI trividha trividha karaNayoga se - mana, vacana, kAyA eva kRta, kArita, anumodana se vanaspatikAya kI hisA ke tyAgI hote haiM / Page #428 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 162 vaNassai vihisato hisaI u tayassie | (da 6 41 ka kha ) vanaspati kI hiMsA karatA huA manuSya usake Azrita ( aneka trasa aura sthAvara) jIvo kI hiMsA karatA hai| 163 vaNassaisamArabha jAvajjIvAe vajjae / (da 6 42 ga, gha ) nirgrantha jIvana - paryanta vanaspati ke samArabha kA varjana kre| 164 tasakAya na hiMsati maNasA vayasA kAyasA / (da 6 43 ka, kha ) nirgrantha mana, vacana, kAyA se sakAya kI hiMsA nahIM karate / 165 tiviheNa karaNajoeNa sajayA susamAhiyA / (da 6 43 ga, gha ) susamAhita sayamI trividha trividha karaNayoga se - mana, vacana, kAyA evaM kRta, kArita va anumati se trasakAya kI hisA ke tyAgI hote haiM / 422 Page #429 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta - - 166 tasakAya vihisato hisaI u tyssie| - vasakAya kI hiMsA karatA huA manuSya usake Azrita (aneka trasa-sthAvara) prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai| - 167 dosa duggivddddnn| (da 6 45 kha) trasakAya ke samArabha ko durgati-vardhaka doSa jaane| 16 tasakAyasamArabha jAvajjIvAe vjje| (da 6 45 ga, gha) muni jIvana-paryaMta trasakAya ke samArabha kA varjana kre| 166 tAi tu vivajjato sajama annupaale| (da6 46 ga, gha) jo akalpanIya vastu ho usakA varjana karatA huA muni saMyama kA pAlana kre| 423 Page #430 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 170 akappiya na icchejjA paDigAhejja kppiy| (da 6 47 ga, gha) muni akalpanIya (piNDa, zayyA-vasati, vastra aura pAtra) ko grahaNa karane kI icchA na kre| alpanIya grahaNa kre| - 171 piDa sejja ca vattha ca cauttha pAyameva y| akappiya na icchejjA paDigAhejja kappiya / / (da 6 47) muni akalpanIya piNDa zayyA-vasati, vastra aura pAtra ko grahaNa karane kI icchA na kare kintu kalpanIya grahaNa kre| - 172 vaha te smnnujaannti| (da 6 48 ga) (jo muni nityAna, krIta, auddesika aura Ahata AhAra grahaNa karate hai) ve prANivadha kA anumodana karate haiN| 424 JF - - Page #431 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 173 vajjayati ThiyappANo niggathA dhammajIviNo / ata dharmajIvI sthitAtmA nigraMtha, nityAgra, krIta, auddezika, Ahata azana, pAna Adi kA varjana karate haiN| 174 mujato asaNapANAi AyArA paribhassai | (da 646 ga, gha ) (da 650 ga, gha ) jo muni gRhastha ke pAtra meM azana, pAna Adi khAtA hai vaha zramaNa ke AcAra se bhraSTa hotA hai| 175 jAi channati bhUyAi diTTho tattha asajamo / 425 (da 6 51 ga, gha ) bartanoM ko sacitta jala se dhone meM aura usa jala ko DAlane me prANiyo kI hiMsA hotI hai / ata vahA~ gRhasthoM ke bartana meM, bhojana karane me, jJAniyoM ne asaMyama dekhA hai| Page #432 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 176 pacchAkamma purekamma siyA tattha na kppii| (da 6 52 ka, kha) gRhastha ke bartana me bhojana karane me pazcAt karma aura 'pura karma kI saMbhAvanA hai| ata vaha nirgrantha ke lie kalpya nahIM hai| 177 eyamaTTa na bhujati niggathA gihibhaaynne| (da 6 52 ga, gha) etadartha nirgrantha gRhastha ke bartana meM bhojana nahIM krte| 178 aNAyariyamajjANa Asaittu saittu vaa| (da 6 53 ga, gha) AryoM ke lie AsandI, palaga, maJca aura AsAlaka para baiThanA yA sonA anAcIrNa hai| - bare ROM - Page #433 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 gabhIravijayA ee pANA duppddilehgaa| (da 6 55 ka, kha) AsandI Adi gambhIra-chindrana vAle hote haiN| inameM prANiyo kA pratilekhana karanA kaThina hai| - 180 AsadIpaliyakA ya eyamaTTa vivjjiyaa| (da 6 55 ga, gha) isalie AsandI, palaga Adi para baiThanA yA sonA nirgrantha ke lie varjita hai| 181 vivattI bmcerss| (da 6 57 ka) gRhastha ke ghara me baiThane se (1) brahmacarya kA vinAza hotA hai| - 182 pANANa avahe vho| (da6 57 kha) (2) prANiyoM kA avadhakAla me vadha hotA hai| - Page #434 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 183 vaNImagapaDigghAo / (3) bhikSAcaro ke antarAya hotA hai / 184 paDikoho agAriNa / (4) gharavAlo ko krodha utpanna hotA hai| 185 aguttI babhacerassa / (5) brahmacarya asurakSita hotA hai / 186 itthIo yAvi sakaNa / 187 vokkato hoi AyAro Dho havai sajamo / (da 6 57 gha) (da 6 57 ga) (6) strI ke prati zakA utpanna hotI hai| 428 (da 6 58 ka ) (da 6 58 kha ) (da 6 60 ga, gha ) jo sAdhu snAna karane kI abhilASA karatA hai usake AcAra kA ullaghana hotA hai aura usakA sayama parityakta hotA hai| Page #435 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 188 viyaDeNuppilAvae / (da 6 61 gha) prAsuka jala se snAna karane vAlA bhikSu bhI bhUmi me rahe hue sUkSma prANiyo ko jala se plAvita karatA hai| 186 tamhA te na siNAyati sIeNa usiNeNa vA / (da 6 62 ka, kha ) isalie muni zIta yA uSNa jala se snAna nahIM krtaa| 160 jAvajjIva vaya ghora asiNANamahigA / (da 6 62 ga, gha ) nirgrantha jIvana bhara ghora asnAna vrata kA pAlana karate haiN| 161 gAyassuvvaTTaNaTTAe nAyarati kayAi vi / (da 6 63 ga, gha ) muni zarIra kA ubaTana karane ke lie gandha-cUrNa, kalka, lodhra, padmakesara Adi kA prayoga nahIM krte| 426 Page #436 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 1ra mehuNA uvasatassa ki vibhUsAe kaariy| (da6 64 ga, gha) maithuna se nivRtta muni ko vibhUSA se kyA prayojana ? 163 sasArasAyare ghore jeNa paDai duruttre| (da 6 65 ga, gha) vibhUSA se sAdhu dustara sasAra-sAgara meM giratA hai| 164 vibhUsAvattiya ceya buddhA mannati tArisa (da6 66 ka, kha) vibhUSA me pravRtta mana ko jJAnI vibhUSA karane ke tulya hI cikane karma ke bandhana kA hetu mAnate haiN| - 165 sAvajjabahula ceya neya tAIhi seviy| (da6 66 ga, gha) yaha pracura pApayukta hai| yaha chahakAya ke trAtA muniyo // dvArA Asevita nahIM hai| 430 Page #437 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 166 uuppasanne vimale va cadimA siddhi vimANAi uveti tAiNo / (da 6 68 ga, gha ) trAtA muni zarada Rtu ke candramA kI taraha mala-rahita hokara siddhi yA saudharmAvatasaka Adi vimAno ko prApta karate haiM / 167 asaccAmosa sacca ca gira bhAsejja pannava / (da 7 3ka, gha) prajJAvAn muni asatyA'mRSA (vyavahAra-bhASA) aura satya bhASA bole / 168 tamhA so puTTho pAveNa, ki puNa jo musa vae / (da 7 5 ga, gha ) jo satya lagane vAlI asatya bhASA bolatA hai usase bhI vaha pApa se spRSTa hotA hai to phira usakI to bAta hI kyA jo sAkSAt mRSA-mithyA bolatA hai / 431 Page #438 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 166 sapayAIyamaDhe vA, ta pi dhIro vivjje| (da 7 7 ga, gha) jo bhASA vartamAna aura atIta se sambandhita artha ke viSaya me zaMkita ho, usakA bhI dhIra-puruSa vivarjana kre| 200 nissakiya bhave ja tu, evameya ti nidise| (da 7 10 ga, gha) jo artha nizakita ho (usake bAre me hI) 'yaha isa prakAra hI hai'-aisA khe| D - - 201 vAhiya vA vi rogi tti teNa core tti no ve| (da 7 12 ga, gha) rogI ko rogI eva cora ko caura nahIM kahanA caahie| 202 damae duhae vA vi, neva bhAsejja pnnv| (da 7 14 ga, gha) o dramaka | o durbhagA-prajJAvAn isa prakAra na bole| . 432 Page #439 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 3 203 hole gole vasule tti, itthiya nevmaalve| (da 7 16 ga, gha) he hole !, he gole / , he vRssle| isa prakAra striyo ko Amatrita na kre| 204 hola gola vasule ti, purisa nevmaalve| (da 7 16 ga, gha) __ he hola |, he gola ! he vRSala !-isa prakAra puruSa ko Amatrita na kre| - - 205 jAva Na na vijANejjA, tAva jAi tti aalve| (da 7 sa ga, gha) strI hai yA puruSa-aisA nizcita rUpa se na jAna le tabataka 'jAti' zabda se bole| Page #440 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 206 vAhimA rahajoga tti, neva bhAsejja pnnv| (di.7 - 27 ga, gha) baila hala meM jotane yogya hai, vahana karane yogya hai, ratha meM jotane yogya hai-muni isa prakAra na bole| / 207 tahA phalAI pakkAi, pAyakhajjAiM no ve| (da 7 : 32 ka, kha) ye phala pake hue haiM, pakA kara khAne yogya haiM-muni isa prakAra na khe| 205 - 3 veloiyAi TAlAi, vehimAi tti no ve| (da 7 32 ga, gha) ye phala avilamba toDane yogya haiM, inameM guThalI nahIM paDI hai, ye do TukaDe karane yogya haiM-muni isa prakAra na khe| - 434 - - Page #441 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - zramaNa sUkta - 206 lAimA bhajjimAo tti pihukhajja ti no ve| (da 7 34 ga, gha) auSadhiyA kATane yogya haiM, bhUnane yogya haiM, ciDavA banAkara khAne yogya hai-muni isa prakAra na bole| 210 taheva sakhaDi naccA, kicca kajja ti no ve| di. 6:36 ka, kha) isI prakAra saMkhaDi (jImanavAra) aura mRtabhoja ko jAnakara-ye kRtya karaNIya haiM, muni isa prakAra na khe| me 211 teNaga vA vi vajjhe tti, sutittha ti ya aavgaa| (da 6 36 ga, gha) caura mArane yogya he, nadI acche ghATa vAlI hai-muni isa prakAra na bole| / Page #442 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sakta - 212 tahA naIo puNNAo, kAyatijja tti no ve| (da 7 38 ka, kha) nadiyA~ pUrNa haiM, ve zarIra se pAra karane yogya haiM--muni isa prakAra na bole| 213 nAvAhi tArimAo tti, pANijja tti no ve| (da 7 38 ga, gha) nadiyA naukA ke dvArA pAra karane yogya haiM, taTa para baiThe hue prANI usakA jala pI sakate haiM-muni isa prakAra na bole| 214 kIramANa ti vA naccA, sAvajja na lave munnii| (da 7 40 ga, gha) dUsare ke lie kie jA rahe sAvadha vyApAra ko jAnakara muni sAvadha vacana na bole| - - - - 436 Page #443 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - 215 % 3D sukaDe tti supakke tti suchinne suhaDe mdde| suniTTie sulaDhe tti sAvajja vajjae munnii|| (da 7 41) bahuta acchA kiyA hai, bahuta acchA pakAyA hai, zAka Adi ko bahuta acchA chedA hai, (kaDavAsa kA) bahuta acchA haraNa kiyA hai, (ghI Adi) bahuta acchA bharA hai, bahuta acchA rasa niSpanna huA hai, bahuta hI iSTa hai-muni aisI sAvadha bhASA kA varjana kre| 216 acakkiyamavattaba acita ceva no ve| (da 6 43 ga, gha) yaha vastu abhI becane yogya nahIM hai, isakA guNa-varNana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, vaha acintya hai-sAdhu isa prakAra na khe| - 437 - - Page #444 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 217 savvameya vaissAmi | savvameya tti no vae / / mai yaha saba kaha dUMgA yaha sarva hai - jyo-kA-tyo hai, mumukSu isa prakAra na bole / (da 7 44 ka, kha ) 218 aNuvI savva savvattha / eva bhAsejja pannava / / 216 ima geha ima muca, paNiya no viyAgare / sarvatra - saba prasago me sarva vacana - vidhiyo kA anucintana kara prajJAvAn puruSa jaise pApa kA Agamana na ho vaise bole / (da 7 44 ga, gha ) 438 (da 745 ga, gha ) isa paNya-vastu ko kharIda lo isako beca DAlo - sAdhu aisI bhASA na bole / Page #445 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 220 kae vA vikkae vi vaa| aNavajja viyaagre|| (da 7 46 kha gha) kraya yA vikraya ke prasaga me muni anavadya vacana bole / - - 221 kayA Nu hojja eyANi, mA vA hou tti no ve| (da 7 51 ga gha) vAyu varSA garmI, sardI, kSema, subhikSa aura ziva-ye kaba hoge athavA ye na ho to acchA rahe-isa prakAra na khe| 222 bhAsAe dose ya guNe ya jaanniyaa| tIse ya duDhe parivajjae syaa|| (da 7 56 ka kha) bhASA ke doSa aura guNo ko jAnakara doSapUrNa bhASA kA jo muni sadA varjana karatA hai vaha prabuddha hai| - - 436 Page #446 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 223 puDhavidagaagaNimAruya. taNarukkha sbiiygaa| (da 8 2 ka, kha) pRthvI, udaka (jala), agni, vAyu aura bIja paryanta tRNavRkSa jIva haiN| 224 tasA ya pANA jIva tti (da 8 2 ga) trasa prANI jIva hai| - 225 puDhavi bhitti sila lelu| neva bhide na slihe| (da 8 4 ka, kha) sayamI puruSa pRthvI, bhitti (darAra), zilA aura Dhele kA bhedana na kare aura na unhe kurede| - / Page #447 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 226 tiviheNa karaNajoeNa sajae susamAhie || (8 4 ga, gha ) susamAhita sayamI tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se pRthvI jIvoM ke prati ahiMsaka rhe| 227 suddhapuDhavIe na nisie sasarakkhammiya AsaNe / (da 8 5ka. kha) muni zuddha pRthvI- sacitta athavA muMDa pRthvI aura sacitta raja se sasRSTa Asana para na baitthe| 228 pamajjittu nisIejjA jAittA jassa oggaha || 441 (da 8 5. ga, gha) acitta bhUmi para pramArjana kara aura vaha jisakI ho usakI anumati le baiThe / Page #448 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta rara6 sIodaga na sevejjA silavuTTa himANi y| (da 8 6 ka, kha) sayamI zItodaka (sacitta jala), ole, barasAta ke jala aura hima kA sevana na kre| 230 - usiNodaga tattaphAsu ya paDigAhejja sje| (da 8 6 ga, gha) sayamI tapta hone para jo prAsuka ho gayA ho, vaisA jala le| 231 udaulla appaNo kAya neva puche na slihe| (da 8 7 ka. kha) muni sacitta jala se bhIge apane zarIra ko na poche aura na mle| 442 Page #449 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta % 232 samuppeha tahAbhUya no Na saghaTTae munnii|| (da 8 7 ga, gha) zarIra ko tathAbhUta (bhIgA huA) dekhakara usakA sparza na kre| E 233 na ujejjA na ghaTTejjA no Na nivvAvae munnii|| (da 8 8 ga, gha) muni aDgAra, agni Adi ko na pradIpta kare, na sparza kare aura na bujhaae| - 234 na vIejja appaNo kAya bAhira vA vi poggl|| (da 8 6 ga, gha) muni vIjana, patra, zAkhA yA paMkhe se apane zarIra athavA bAharI pudgalo para havA na ddaale| - - - Page #450 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrama 235 gahaNesu na ciTejjA bIesu hariesu vaa| (da 8 11 ka, kha) muni vana-nikuJja ke bIca, bIja aura harita Adi para khaDA na rhe| 236 taNarukkha na chidejjA phala mUla va kssii| (da 8 10 ka, kha) muni tRNa, vRkSa tathA kisI bhI phala yA mUla kA chedana na kre| - D - 237 Amaga viviha bIya maNasA vi na ptthe| (da 8 10 ga, gha) muni vividha prakAra ke sacitta bIjo kI mana se bhI icchA na kre| 444 Page #451 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 238 aTTha suhumAi pehAe Asa ciTTa saehi vaa|| (da 8 13 ka, gha) saMyamI ATha prakAra ke sUkSma jIvoM ko dekhakara baiThe. khaDA ho aura soe| 236 siha pupphasuhama ca pANuttiga taheva y| (da 8 15 ka, kha) sneha, puSpa, prANa, uttiDga - 240 paNaga bIya hariya ca aDasuhama ca ahm|| (da 8 15 ga, gha) tathA kAI, bIja, harita aura aNDa-ye ATha prakAra ke sUkSma jIva haiN| Amete Page #452 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 241 evameyANi jANittA sabvabhAveNa sje|| (da 8 16 ka, kha) isa prakAra ina sUkSma jIvo ko saba prakAra se jAnakara muni sayata ho| - 242 dhuva ca paDilehejjA jogasA paaykbl| (da 8 17 ka, kha) muni pAtra, kamvala Adi kA niyata samaya pramANopeta pratilekhana kre| 243 phAsuya paDilehittA parihAvejja sje| (da 8 18 ga, gha) sayamI muni prAsuka bhUmi kA pratilekhana kara vahA uccAra Adi kA utsarga kre| DO 7-___446 / 446 - Page #453 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 30 244 na ya diTTa suya saba bhikkhU akkhaaumrihi| (da 8 20 ga, gha) bahuta sunA jAtA hai, bahuta dekhA jAtA hai| saba dekhe aura sune ko kahanA bhikSu ke lie ucita nhiiN| 245 suya vA jai vA diTTha na lvejjovghaaiy| (da 8 21 ka, kha) sunA yA dekhA huA aupaghAtika vacana sAdhu na khe| 246 na ya keNai uvAeNa gihijoga smaayre|| (da 8 21 ga, gha) sAdhu kisI upAya se gRhasthocita karma kA AcaraNa na kre| D - - Page #454 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 247 puTTho vA vi apuTTho vA lAbhAlAbha na nidise| (da 8 22 ga, gha) pUchane para yA binA pUche AhAra milA hai yA nahIM milA yaha na khe| 248 care ucha ayapiro (da 8 23 kha) vAcAlatA se rahita hokara uJcha' grahaNa kre| - - 246 - - aphAsuya na bhujejjA kiiymuddesiyaahdd| (da 8 23 ga, gha) aprAsuka, krIta, auddezika aura AhRta AhAra A jAya to na khaaye| 250 muhAjIvI asabaddha havejja jgnissie| (da 8 24 ga, gha) vaha mudhAjIvI, asabaddha aura lokaAzrita ho| 1 aneka gharo se thoDA-thoDA AhAra lenaa| - - 448 - Page #455 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 251 allINagutto nisie sagAse guruNo muNI / ziSya AlIna aura gupta (mana aura kAyA se sayata ) hokara guru ke samIpa beThe / 252 ta parigijjha vAyAe kammuNA uvavAya / (da 44 ga, gha ) (da 8 33 ga, gha ) guru ke vacana ko vANI se grahaNa kara karma se usakA AcaraNa kare / 253 na pakkhao na purao neva kiccANa piTThao / (da 8 45 ka, kha ) AcAryo ke barAbara na baiThe, Age aura pIche bhI na baiThe / - 446 Page #456 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OIL zramaNa sUkta 6 - 254 na ya uru samAsejjA ciDejjA gurunntie| (da 8 45 ga, gha) guru ke samIpa unake Uru se apanA Uru saTAkara na baitthe| 255 - - vaivikkhaliya naccA na ta uvahase munnii| (da 8 46 ga, gha) kisI ko bolane me skhalita jAnakara bhI muni usakA upahAsa na kre| 256 annaTTa pagaDa layaNa bhaejja synnaasnn| (da 8 51 ka, kha) muni anyArtha-prakRta (dUsaro ke lie bane hue) gRha, zayana aura Asana kA sevana kre| - Page #457 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ BY zramaNa sUkta 257 koha mANa ca mAya ca lobha ca paavvddddnn| (da 8 36 ka, kha) krodha, mAna, mAyA aura loma-inameM se pratyeka pApa ko baDhAne vAlA hai| 258 jutto ya samaNadhammammi aTTha lahai annuttr| (da 8 42 ga, gha) zramaNa dharma me lagA huA muni anuttara-phala ko prApta hotA hai| / 256 joga ca samaNadhammammi juje aNalaso dhuv| (da 8 42 ka, kha) muni Alasya rahita ho| vaha yoga (mana, vacana aura kAyA) ko sadA zramaNa-dharma me niyojita kre| / Page #458 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ m/ // zramaNa sUkta 6 - 260 - uccArabhUmisapanna itthiipsuvivjjiy| (da 8 51 ga, gha) muni kA sthAna mala-mUtra visarjana kI bhUmi se yukta aura strI-pazu se rahita honA caahie| 261 vivittA ya bhave sejjA nArINa na lave kh| (da 8 52 ka, kha) muni ekAnta sthAna ho vahA kevala striyo ke bIca vyAkhyAna na de| 262 gihisathava na kujjaa| (da 8 52 ga) muni gRhastho ke sAtha paricaya na kre| 263 kujjA sAhUhi sthv| - (da 8 52 gha) mumukSu sAdhuo se hI paricaya kre| -42 Page #459 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta %3 264 jAe saddhAe nikkhato tameva annupaalejjaa| (da 8 60 ka, ga) sAghu ne jisa zraddhA se ghara se nikalakara saMyama grahaNa // kiyA, usI zraddhA ke sAtha usakA pAlana kre| 265 priyaayvaannmuttm| (da 8 60 kha) pravrajyA sthAna 266 guNe aayriysmme| (da 8 60 gha) muni AcArya-sammata guNo kI ArAdhanA me sadA zraddhAzIla rhe| 267 hIlati miccha paDivajjamANA kareti AsAyaNa te gurUNa | (da 6 (1) 2 ga, gha) jo ziSya (guru madabuddhi hai, alpavayaska hai, alpazruta hai, aisA samajha) usake upadeza ko mithyA pratipAdita karate hue usakI avahelanA karate haiM, ve guru kI AzAtanA karate haiN| prati vinaya kA bhaga 453 Page #460 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - 268 - - pagaIe madA vi bhavati ege DaharA vi ya je suybuddhovveyaa| (da 6(9) 3 ka, kha) kaI AcArya vRddha hote hue bhI prakRti se hI manda' hote haiM | aura kaI alpavayaska hote hue bhI zruta aura buddhi se sampanna hote haiN| 266 AyAramatA guNasuDiappA je hIliyA sihiriva bhAsa kujjaa| (da. 6 (1) 3 ga, gha) AcAravAn aura guNo se susthitAtmA AcArya (bhale phira ve manda ho yA prAjJa) avahelanA prApta hone para guNa-rAzi ko usI prakAra bhasma kara DAlate haiM jisa prakAra agni IMdhana-rAzi ko| 270 ye yAvi nAga Dahara ti naccA AsAyae se ahiyAya hoi| (da6 (1) 4 ka, kha) sarpa choTA hai yaha mAna kara jo koI usakI AzAtanA' karatA hai, vaha sarpa usake ahita ke lie hotA hai| 1 alpa buddhi vAlA (stprjnyaavikl)| 2 kdrthnaa| % 3D - - - 454 Page #461 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - / 271 evAyariya pi hu hiilyto| niyacchaI jAipaha khu mde| (da 6 (7) 4 ga, gha) isI prakAra (alpavayaska) AcArya kI bhI avahelanA karane vAlA maMda ziSya jAtipatha:--saMsAra me paribhramaNa karatA hai| 272 AsIviso yAvi para suruTTho kiM jIvanAsAo para nu kujjaa| (da6 (1) 5 ka, kha) AzIvipa sarpa atyanta ruSTa ho jAne para bhI jIvana kA aMta karane se adhika kyA kara sakatA hai ? - - 273 AyariyapAyA puNa appasannA abohiAsAyaNa natthi mokkho| (da 6 (1) 5 ga gha) kintu AcAryapAda aprasanna hone para ayodhi karate haiM (codhi-lAma kA nAza hotA hai) ata guru kI AzAtanA se mokSa nahIM miltaa| - - - || 1 sasAra athavA jIva yoniya jAtigaga ssaar| 2 jisakI dATa me viSa ho vaha srp| Page #462 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / - zramaNa sUkta - - 274 jo pAvaga jaliyamavakkamejjA esovamAsAyaNayA guruunn| (da 6 (1) 6 ka, gha) mAno koI jalatI agni ko lApatA hai, yaha upamA guru kI AzAtanA karane vAle para lAgU hotI hai| 275 AsIvisa vA vi hu kovaejjA esovamAsAyaNayA guruunn| (da 6 (1) 6 kha, gha) mAno koI AzIviSa sarpa ko kupita karatA hai, yaha upamA guru kI AzAtanA karane vAle para lAgU hotI hai| 276 siyA hu se pAvaya no DahejjA na yAvi mokakho guruhiilnnaae| (da 6 (1) 7 ka, gha) kadAcit agni na jalAe, para guru kI avahelanA se mokSa sambhava nhiiN| woman' Rest Page #463 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUktaM 277 AsIviso vA kuvio na bhakkhe na yAtri mokkho guruhIlaNAe / (da 6 (1) 7 kha. gha) kadAcit AzIviSaM sarpa kupita hone para bhI na use, para guru kI avahelanA se mokSa sambhava nahIM / 278 siyA visa halAhala na mAre na yAvi mokkho guruhIlaNAe / (da 6 (1) 7 ga, gha) kadAcit halAhala viSa na mAre, para guru kI avahelanA se mokSa sambhava nahIM / 276 jo pavvaya sirasA bhettumicche, esovamAsAyaNayA gurUNa / 457 (da 6 (1) 8 ka, gha) mAno koI sira se parvata kA bhedana karane kI icchA karatA hai, yaha upamA guru kI AzAtanA karane vAle para lAgU hotI hai| Page #464 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (8) zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta - 200 sutta va sIha paDibohaejjA esovamAsAyaNayA guruNa! (da 6 (1) 8 kha, gha) mAno koI soe hue siMha ko jagAtA hai. guru kI AzAtanA karane vAle para yaha upamA lAgU hotI hai| Reme ra01 jo vA dae sattiagge pahAra esovamAsAyaNayA guruunn| (da 6 (1) : 8 ga, gha) ___ mAno koI bhAle kI noka para prahAra karatA hai, guru kI AzAtanA karane vAle para yaha upamA lAgU hotI hai| radara siyA hu sIseNa giri pi bhide na yAvi mokkho guruhiilnne| (da 6 (1). 6 ka, gha) kadAcit koI sira se parvata ko bhI bheda DAle, para guru kI avahelanA se mokSa sambhava nhiiN| - - Page #465 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 283 siyA hu sIho kuvio na bhakkhe na yAvi mokkho guruhIlaNAe / (da 6 (1) 6 kha, gha) kadAcit siha kupita hone para bhI na khAe para guru kI avahelanA se mokSa sambhava nahIM hai / 284 siyA na bhidejja va sattiagga na yAvi mokkho guruhIlaNAe / (da 6 (1) 6 ga, gha ) kadAcit bhAle kI noka bhedana na kare, para guru kI avahelanA se kadApi mokSa sambhava nahIM hai| 285 je me gurU sayayamaNusAsayati te ha gurU sayaya pUyayAmi / 456 (da 6 (1) 13 ga, gha ) jo guru mujhe lajjA, dayA, saMyama aura brahmacarya kI satata zikSA dete haiM, unakI maiM satata pUjA karatA huuN| Page #466 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrama - - sussUsae aayriyppmtto| (da 6 (1) 17 kha) ziSya AcArya kI apramatta bhAva se zuzrUSA kre| 287 ArAhaittANa guNe aNege se pAvaI siddhimnnuttr| (da6 (1) 17 ga, gha) AcArya kI zuzrUSA karane se vaha aneka guNo kI ArAdhanA kara anuttara siddhi ko prApta karatA hai| rAka jeNa kitti suyaM siggha nissesa caabhigcchii| (da 6 (2) 2 ga, gha) vinaya ke dvArA muni kIrti, zlAghanIya zruta aura samasta iSTa tattvo ko prApta hotA hai| - 286 AyariyA ja vae bhikkhU tamhA ta naaivtte| (da 6 (2) 16 ga, gha) isalie AcArya jo kahe bhikSu usakA ullaghana na kre| 460 - - Page #467 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ". 1 Fr #.? 2 *** -14 14 3 W ** 21: **1 Page #468 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta - - - 3 263 Aloiya igiyameva naccA jo chandamArAhayai sa pujjo| (da 6 (3) 1 ga, gha) jo AcArya ke Alokita aura igita ko jAnakara usake abhiprAya kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha pUjya hai| 264 AyAramaTTA viNaya puje| (da 6 (3) 2 ka) AcAra ke lie vinaya kA prayoga kre| % ra6 guru tu nAsAyayaI sa pujjo| (da 6 (3) 2 gha) jo guru kI AzAtanA nahIM karatA, vaha pUjya hai| 266 rAiNiesu viNaya pauje DaharA vi ya je priyaayjetthaa| (da 6 (3) 3 ka. kha) jo alpavayaska hone para bhI dIkSA me jyeSTha hote haiM-una pUjanIya sAdhuo ke sAtha vinayapUrNa vyavahAra karanA caahie| Page #469 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 0 zramaNa sUkta - e ra67 ovAvayaM vakkakare sa pujjo| (da 6 (3) 3 gha) jo guru ke kahane ke anusAra karatA hai, vaha pUjya hai| 268 annAyaucha caraI visuddha javaNaTThayA samuyANa ca nicc| (da6 (3) 4 ka, kha) sAdhu jIvana-yApana ke lie sadA apanA paricaya na dete hue vizuddha uJcha kI sAmudAyika rUpa se caryA karatA hai| 266 aladdhaya no paridevaejjA laddha na vikatthayaI sa pujjo| (da 6 (3) 4 ga, gha) jo bhikSA na milane para khinna nahIM hotA aura milane para zlAghA nahIM karatA, vaha pUjya hai| - - Page #470 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 300 alolue akkuhae amAI akouhalle ya sayA sa pujjo| (da 6 (3) 10 ka. gha) jo AhAra aura dehAdi me Asakta nahIM hotA, camatkAra pradarzita nahIM karatA, mAyA nahIM karatA, kutUhala nahIM karatA, vaha pUjya hai| - 301 apisuNe yAvi adiinnvittii| (da 6 (3) 10 kha) jo cugalI nahIM karatA, dInavRtti nahIM hotA, vaha pUjya hai| 302 te mANae mANarihe tavassI jiidie saccarae sa pujjo| (da 6 (3) 13 ga, gha) jo AcArya apane ziSyo ko yogya mArga me sthApita karate haiM una mAnanIya, tapasvI, jitendriya aura satyarata AcArya kA jo sammAna karatA hai, vaha pUjya hai| - Page #471 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 303 aNusAsijjato sussUsai / (da 6 (4) sU 3 (1)) ziSya AcArya dvArA anuzAsita kiye jAne para use sunatA hai| yaha vinaya-samAdhi hai / 304 samma paDivajjai / (da 6 (4) sU 3 (2)) ziSya anuzAsana ko samyak rUpa se svIkAra karatA hai| yaha vinaya-samAdhi hai / 305 veyamArAhayai | 465 (da 1 (4) sU 3 (3)) ziSya veda (jJAna) kI ArAdhanA karatA hai / yaha vinaya samAdhi hai / Page #472 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta ND 306 jAimaraNAo muccaI ittha ca cayai svvso| (da 6 (4) 7 ka, kha) suvizuddha aura susamAhita citta vAlA sAdhu janma-maraNa se mukta hotA hai tathA naraka Adi avasthAo ko pUrNata tyAga detA hai| 307 %3 perma siddhe vA bhavai sAsae deve vA apparae mhiddddhie| (da 6 (4) 7 ga, gha) isa prakAra vaha yA to zAzvata siddha hotA hai athavA alpa-karma vAlA maharddhika deva hotA hai| 308 puDhavi na khaNe na khnnaave| (da 10 2 ka) sAdhu pRthvI kA khanana nahIM karatA aura na karavAtA hai| 306 sIodaga na pie na piyaave| (da 10 2 kha) sAdhu zItodaka sacitta jala na pItA hai aura na pilAtA - - Page #473 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 310 agaNisattha jahA sunisiya ta na jale na jalAvae je sa bhikkhU / (da 10 2 ga, gha ) jo zastra ke samAna sutIkSNa agni ko na jalAtA hai aura na jalavAtA hai - vaha bhikSu hai / 311 anileNa na vIe na vIyAvae / (da. 10. 3 ka ) sAdhu pakhe Adi se havA na karatA hai aura na karavAtA hai| 312 hariyANi na chiMde na chidAvae / (da. 10 : 3 kha ) sAdhu harita kA na chedana karatA hai aura na karavAtA hai| 313 bIyANi sayA vivajjayato saccitta nAhArae je sa bhikkhU / 467 (da 10 3 ga, gha ) jo bIjo kA sadA vivarjana karatA hai, jo sacitta kA AhAra nahIM karatA - vaha bhikSu hai / Page #474 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ " zramaNa sUkta GRAM - - 314 no vi pae na payAvae je sa bhikkhU / (da 10 4 gha) jo svaya na pakAtA hai aura na dUsaro se pakavAtA hai-vaha bhikSu hai| - 315 hohI aTTho sue pare vA ta na nihe na nihAvae je sa bhikkhU / (da 10 8 ga, gha) AhAra ko prApta kara yaha kala yA paraso kAma AegA-isa vicAra se jo sannidhi (sacaya) na karatA hai aura na karavAtA hai-vaha bhikSu hai| 316 chadiya sAhammiyANa bhuje| (da 10 6 ga) sAdhu apane sAdharmiko ko nimatrita kara bhojana karatA - 317 bhoccA sajjhAyarae ya je sa bhikkhuu| (da 10 6 gha) jo bhojana kara cukane para svAdhyAya me rata rahatA hai-vaha / bhikSu hai| 468 Page #475 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 318 na sarIra cAbhikakhaI je sa bhikkhU / (da 10 12 gha ) jo zarIra kI bhI AkAkSA nahIM karatA - vaha bhikSu hai / 316 asai vosadvacattadehe / (da 10 13 ka ) sAdhu bAra-bAra deha kA vyutsarga aura tyAga karatA hai / 320 viittu jAimaraNa mahabbhaya tave rae sAmaNie je sa bhikkhU / (da 10 14 ga, gha ) jo janma-maraNa ko mahAmaya jAnakara tapa aura zrAmaNya me rata rahatA hai - vaha bhikSu hai / 321 suttattha ca viyANaI je sa bhikkhU (da 10 15 gha) jo sUtra aura artha ko acchI taraha jAnatA hai-vaha bhikSu hai | 466 Page #476 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - zramaNa sUkta zramaNa sUkta - - 3rara kayavikkayasannihio virae sabasagAvagae ya je sa bhikkhuu| . (da 10 16 ga, gha) jo kraya-vikraya aura sannidhi se virata hai, jo saba prakAra ke sago se rahita hai-vaha bhikSu hai| 323 ucha care jIviya naabhikkhe| (da 10 17 kha) sAdhu uJchacArI hotA hai| vaha asaMyama jIvana kI AkAkSA nahIM krtaa| 324 alola bhikkhU na rasesu gidhde / (da 10 17 ka) bhikSu alolupa hotA hai| vaha rasoM me gRddha nahIM hotaa| - - 325 - iDDi ca sakkAraNa pUyaNa ca cae ThiyappA aNihe je sa bhikkhU / (da. 10 : 17 ga, gha) jo Rddhi, satkAra aura pUjA kI spRhA kA tyAga karatA // hai, jo sthitAmmA hai aura jo mAyA nahIM karatA-vaha bhikSu hai| / / - - 470 Page #477 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 326 jANiya patteya puNNapAva attANa na samukkase je sa bhikkhU / (da 10 18 ga, gha ) pratyeka vyakti ke puNya-pApa pRthak-pRthak hote haiM - aisA jAnakara jo apanI baDAI nahIM karatA - vaha bhikSu hai / 327 mayANi savvANi vivajjaittA dhammajjhANarae je sa bhikkhU / (da 10 16 ga, gha ) jo sarva mado kA varjana karatA huA dharma-dhyAna me rata rahatA hai-vaha bhikSu hai / 328 nikkhamma vajjejja kusIlaliga / na yAvi hassakuhae je sa bhikkhU / (da 10 20 ga, gha ) jo pravrajita hokara kuzIla-liga kA varjana karatA hai, jo dUsaro ko hasAne ke lie kutUhalapUrNa ceSTA nahIM karatA - vaha bhikSu hai / 471 Page #478 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 326 ta dehavAsa asui asAsaya sayA ca nicca hiyadviyappA | chidittu jAImaraNassa baghaNa uvei bhikkhU apuNarAgama gai || (da 10 21) apanI AtmA ko sadA zAzvatahita me susthita rakhane vAlA bhikSu isa azuci aura azAzvata dehavAsa ko sadA ke lie tyAga detA hai aura vaha janma-maraNa ke bandhana ko chedakara apunarAgama - gati (mokSa) ko prApta hotA hai / 330 lahussagA ittariyA gihINa kAmabhogA / (da cU 1, sU 1 2 ) gRhastho ke kAma-bhoga, svalpa-sAra-sahita (tuccha) aura alpakAlika haiM / 472 Page #479 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 331 bhujittu bhogAi pasajjha ceyasA tahAviha kaTTu asajama bahu / gai ca gacche aNabhijjhiya duha bohI ya se no sulabhA puNo puNo / / (da cU 1 14) dharma se cyuta manuSya svacchada mana se bhogo kA sevana kara aneka asayama kA sacaya kara asundara dukha janaka aniSTa gati me jAtA hai| use puna bodhi sulabha nahIM hotI / 332 jassevamappA u havejja nicchio caejja deha na u dhammasAsaNa / ta tArisa no payaleti idiyA uvetavAyA va sudasaNa giriM / / (da cU 1 17) jisakI AtmA isa prakAra dRDha hotI hai ki deha kA tyAga kara dUgA para dharma-zAsana ko nahIM choDUgA usa puruSa, usa sAdhu ko indriyA usI prakAra vicalita nahIM kara sakatIM jisa prakAra vegapUrNa gati se AtA huA mahAvAyu sudarzana giri ko / 473 Page #480 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 333 kAraNa vAyA adu mANaseNa tiguttigutto jiNavayaNamahidvijAsi / (da cU 1 18 ga, gha ) mumukSu, triguptiyo ( mana, vacana aura kAyA se) gupta hokara jinavANI kA Azraya le / 334 cariyA guNA ya niyamA ya hoti sAhUNa davavvA / (da cU 2 4 ga, gha ) me vAle tathA niyamo kI ora dRSTipAta karanA cAhie / 335 aNieyavAso samuyANacariyA annAyaucha pairikkayA ya / 474 carcA, puNo (da cU 2 5 ka, kha ) aniketavAsa, samudAna-caryA, ajJAta kulo se bhikSA, ekAntavAsa - yaha vihAra caryA muniyo ke lie prazasta hai / Page #481 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ara 336 appovahI kalahavivajjNA ya vihAracariyA isiNa pstthaa| (da cU 2 5 ga, gha) upakaraNo kI alpatA ora kalaha kA varjana-yaha vihAracaryA (jIvana-caryA) RSiyo ke lie prazasta hai| . 337 gihiNo veyAvaDiya na kujjaa| (da cU 2 6 ka) sAdhu gRhastha kA vaiyApRtya na kre|| - 338 - abhivAyaNa vadaNa pUyaNa c| (da cU 2 6 kha) sAdhu gRhastha kA abhivAdana, vandana aura pUjana na kre| 336 asakiliDehi sama vasejjA muNI carittassa jao na haannii| (da cU 2 6 ga, gha) muni sakleza-rahita (rAga-dveSa rahita) sAdhuo ke sAtha / rahe jisase caritra kI hAni na ho| - -- - - 475 - - - Page #482 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 340 jayA ya vadimo hoi pacchA hoi avdimo| (da cU 1 3 ka, kha) pravrajitakAla me sAdhu vadanIya hotA hai, vahI utpravrajita hokara avandanIya ho jAtA hai| 341 devalogasamANo u pariyAo rayANa mhesinn| (da cU 1 10 ka, kha) sayama me rata maharSiyo ke lie muni-paryAya devaloka ke samAna sukhada hotA hai| 342 E arayANa tu mhaanirysaariso| (da cU 1 10 ga, gha) jo sayama meM rata nahIM hote, unake lie vahI muni-jIvana mahAnaraka ke samAna hotA hai| 476 Page #483 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 343 amarovama jANiya sokkhamuttama rayANa pariyAe thaaryaann| niraovama jANiya dukkhamuttama ramejja tamhA pariyAya pddie|| (da cU 1 11) caritra-paryAya meM rata manuSyo kA sukha devatA ke samAna / uttama samajhakara tathA usame ananurakta manuSya kA dukha naraka ke samAna tIvra jAnakara paNDita muni caritra-paryAya me ramaNa kre| 344 dhammAu bhaTTha sirio vaveya jannaggi vijjhAyamiva pptey| hIlati Na duvihiya kusIlA dAduddhiya ghoravisa va naag|| (da cU 1 12) dharma se bhraSTa, AcAra-rahita, durvihita sAdhu kI nindanIya AcAra vAle loga bhI vaise hI nindA karate haiM jaise sAdhAraNa loga alpa-teja bujhatI huI yajJAgni eva dADha nikale hue ghora viSadhara sarpa kii| 477 . - - Page #484 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta / 345 ihevadhammo ayaso akittI dunnAmadhejja ca pihujjnnmmi| cuyassa dhammAu ahammaseviNo sabhinnavittassa ya heTTao gaI / / (da cU 1: 13) dharma se cyuta, adharma-sevI aura cAritra kA khaNDana karane vAle sAdhu kI adhogati hotI hai| dharma se bhraSTa sAdhu kA isa loka me ayaza, akIrti aura sAdhAraNa logo me bhI durnAma hotA hai| % 346 ekko vi pAvAi vivajjayato viharejja kAmesu asjjmaanno| (da cU 2 10 ga, gha) nipuNa sAthI na mile to pApa-karmoM kA varjana karatA huA kAma-bhogo me anAsakta raha muni akelA hI vihAra kre| / - 478 Page #485 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 347 suttassa maggeNa carejja bhikkhU suttassa attho jaha ANavei / (da cU 2 11 ga, gha ) bhikSu sUtrokta mArga se cale, sUtra kA artha jisa prakAra AjJA de, vaise cale / 348 ha bho / dussamAe duSpajIvI / (da cU 1 sU 1 1) aho' isa dukha bahuta pAcave Are me loga baDI kaThinAI me jIvikA calAte haiM / 346 lahussagA ittariyA gihiNa kAmabhogA / (da cU 1, sU 1 2 ) gRhastho ke kAmabhoga svalpa-sAra-hita (tuccha) aura alpakAlika haiM / 476 350 aNAgaya no paDibadha kujjA / (da cU 2 13 gha) anAgata kA pratibandha na kare - asayama me na vadhe--nidAna na kare / Page #486 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta 351 ime ya meM dukkhe na cirakAlovaTThAI bhavissai / (da cU 1, sU 1 4) kaSTa ke samaya manuSya soce "yaha merA parISaha-janita dukha cirakAla paryaMta nahIM rhegaa|" 352 dullabhe khalu bho ? gihINa dhamme gihivAsamajjhe vasatANa / (da cU 1, sU 1 8) aho ' gRhavAsa me rahate hue gRhiyo ke lie dharma kA sparza nizcaya hI durlabha hai| 353 sovakkese gihavAse niruvakkese pariyAe / (da cU 1, sU 1 11) gRhavAsa kleza-sahita hai aura muni-paryAya kleza-rahita / 354 badhe gihavAse mokkhe pariyAe / (da cU 1, sU 1 12 ) gRhavAsa bandhana hai aura muni-paryAya mokSa / 480 Page #487 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - - zramaNa sUkta - 355 sAvajje gihavAse aNavajje priyaae| (da cU 1, sU 1 13) gRhavAsa sAvadha hai aura muni-paryAya anvdy| 356 vivittAi sayaNAsaNAi sevijjA, se niggthe| no itthI pasupaDagasasattAi sayaNAsaNAi sevittA havai se niggthe| (utta 16 3) jo ekAMta zayana aura Asana kA sevana karatA hai, vaha nirgrantha hai| nirgrantha strI, pazu aura napuMsaka se AkIrNa zayana aura Asana kA sevana nahIM krtaa| 357 no itthINa kaha kahittA havai, se niggthe| (utta 16 4) jo kevala striyo ke bIca kathA nahIM karatA vaha nirgrantha hai - Page #488 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 355 no itthIhi saddhi sannisejjAgae viharittA havai, se niggthe| (utta 16 5 jo striyo ke sAtha pITha Adi eka Asana para nahIM baiThatA, vaha nirgrantha hai| 356 no itthINa idiyAi maNoharAi maNoramAi AloittA nijjhAittA havai se niggthe| (utta 16 6) jo striyo kI manohara aura manorama indriyoM ko dRSTi gaDAkara nahIM dekhatA, unake viSaya me cintana nahIM karatA vaha nirgrantha hai| - 360 no vilaviyasadda vA, suNettA havai, se niggthe| (utta 16 7) jo striyoM ke vilApa ke zabdo ko nahIM sunatA vaha nirgrantha hai| Page #489 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ - 361 no puvaraya punakIliya aNusarittA havai, se niggthe| (utta 16 8) jo gRhavAsa me kI huI rati aura krIDA kA anusmaraNa nahIM karatA, vaha nirgrantha hai| 362 no paNIya AhAra AhArittA havai, se niggthe| (utta. 16:6) jo praNIta AhAra kA sevana nahIM karatA. vaha nirgrantha hai| PRAMPAR 363 no aimAyAe pANamoyaNaM AhArettA havai, se niggthe| (utta 16 10) jo mAtrA se adhika nahIM pItA aura nahIM khAtA, vaha nirgrantha hai| Page #490 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zramaNa sUkta D R - / 364 no vibhUsANuvAI havai, se niggthe| (utta 16 11) jo vibhUSA nahIM karatA, zarIra ko nahIM sajAtA, vaha nirgrantha hai| 365 no saddarUvarasagadhaphAsANuvAI havai, se niggthe| (utta 16 12) jo zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza me Asakta nahIM hotA, vaha nirgrantha hai| / . 45437 484 -